initial commit of ebook 20133HEADmain

13 files changed, 20033 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/20133-8.txt b/20133-8.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2c9b444
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20133-8.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,6615 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook, Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's
+City Home, by Laura Lee Hope, Illustrated by Florence England Nosworthy
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+
+
+
+Title: Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home
+
+
+Author: Laura Lee Hope
+
+
+
+Release Date: December 19, 2006  [eBook #20133]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT
+AUNT LU'S CITY HOME***
+
+
+E-text prepared by Marilynda Fraser-Cunliffe, J. P. W. Fraser, Emmy, and
+the Project Gutenberg Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+(https://www.pgdp.net/)
+
+
+
+Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
+      file which includes the original illustrations.
+      See 20133-h.htm or 20133-h.zip:
+      (https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/0/1/3/20133/20133-h/20133-h.htm)
+      or
+      (https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/0/1/3/20133/20133-h.zip)
+
+
+
+
+
+BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT AUNT LU'S CITY HOME
+
+by
+
+LAURA LEE HOPE
+
+Author of The Bunny Brown Series, The Bobbsey Twins Series,
+The Outdoor Girls Series Etc.
+
+Illustrated by Florence England Nosworthy
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+New York
+Grosset & Dunlap
+Publishers
+Made in the United States of America
+
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+BOOKS
+
+By LAURA LEE HOPE
+
+
+_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated._
+
+
+THE BUNNY BROWN SERIES
+
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE ON GRANDPA'S FARM
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE PLAYING CIRCUS
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT AUNT LU'S CITY HOME
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT CAMP REST-A-WHILE
+
+
+THE BOBBSEY TWINS SERIES
+
+For Little Men and Women
+
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS IN THE COUNTRY
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT THE SEASHORE
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT SCHOOL
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT SNOW LODGE
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS ON A HOUSEBOAT
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT MEADOW BROOK
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT HOME
+
+
+THE OUTDOOR GIRLS SERIES
+
+          THE OUTDOOR GIRLS OF DEEPDALE
+          THE OUTDOOR GIRLS AT RAINBOW LAKE
+          THE OUTDOOR GIRLS IN A MOTOR CAR
+          THE OUTDOOR GIRLS IN A WINTER CAMP
+          THE OUTDOOR GIRLS IN FLORIDA
+          THE OUTDOOR GIRLS AT OCEAN VIEW
+          THE OUTDOOR GIRLS ON PINE ISLAND
+
+
+          GROSSET & DUNLAP
+          PUBLISHERS       NEW YORK
+
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+          Copyright, 1916, by
+          GROSSET & DUNLAP
+
+
+
+
+_Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home._
+
+
+[Illustration: "THIS IS WHERE AUNT LU LIVES"
+_Frontispiece_ (_Page 93._)
+_Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home._]
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+          CHAPTER                                  PAGE
+
+              I. A MIDNIGHT ALARM                    1
+
+             II. BUNNY AND SUE GO OUT               14
+
+            III. AUNT LU'S INVITATION               23
+
+             IV. ON THE GROCERY WAGON               33
+
+              V. SURPRISING OLD MISS HOLLYHOCK      40
+
+             VI. OFF FOR NEW YORK                   49
+
+            VII. ON THE TRAIN                       58
+
+           VIII. AUNT LU'S SURPRISE                 68
+
+             IX. THE WRONG HOUSE                    80
+
+              X. IN THE DUMB WAITER                 95
+
+             XI. A LONG RIDE                       105
+
+            XII. BUNNY ORDERS DINNER               116
+
+           XIII. THE STRAY DOG                     129
+
+            XIV. THE RAGGED MAN                    138
+
+             XV. BUNNY GOES FISHING                148
+
+            XVI. LOST IN NEW YORK                  157
+
+           XVII. AT THE POLICE STATION             166
+
+          XVIII. HOME AGAIN                        175
+
+            XIX. BUNNY FLIES A KITE                184
+
+             XX. THE PLAY PARTY                    193
+
+            XXI. THE REAL PARTY                    202
+
+           XXII. IN THE PARK                       211
+
+          XXIII. OLD AUNT SALLIE                   218
+
+           XXIV. WOPSIE'S FOLKS                    228
+
+            XXV. A HAPPY CHRISTMAS                 236
+
+
+
+
+BUNNY BROWN
+AND HIS SISTER SUE
+AT AUNT LU'S CITY HOME
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+A MIDNIGHT ALARM
+
+
+"Bunny! Bunny Brown! Sue, dear! Aren't you going to get up?"
+
+Mrs. Brown stood in the hall, calling to her two sleeping children. The
+sun was shining brightly out of doors, but the little folks had not yet
+gotten out of bed.
+
+"My! But you are sleeping late this morning!" went on Mrs. Brown. "Come,
+Bunny! Sue! It's time for breakfast!"
+
+There was a patter of bare feet in one room. Then a little voice called.
+
+"Oh, Bunny! I'm up first. Come on, we'll go and help grandma feed the
+chickens!"
+
+Little Sue Brown tapped on the door of her brother's room.
+
+"Get up, Bunny!" she cried, laughing. "I'm up first; Let's go and get
+the eggs."
+
+In the room where Bunny Brown slept could be heard a sort of grunting,
+stretching, yawning sound. That was the little boy waking up. He heard
+what his sister Sue said.
+
+"Ho! Ho!" he laughed, as he rubbed his sleepy eyes: "Go to get eggs with
+grandma! I guess you think we're back on grandpa's farm; don't you Sue?"
+and he came to his door to look out into the hall, where his mother
+stood smiling at the two children.
+
+When Bunny said that, Sue looked at him in surprise. She rubbed her hand
+across her eyes once or twice, glanced around the hall, back into her
+room, and then at her mother. A queer look was on Sue's face.
+
+"Why--why!" she exclaimed. "Oh, why, Bunny Brown! That's just what I did
+think! I thought we were back at grandpa's, and we're not at all--we're
+in our home; aren't we?"
+
+"Of course!" laughed Mrs. Brown. "But you were sleeping so late that I
+thought I had better call you. Aren't you ready to get up? The sun came
+up long ago, and he's now shining brightly."
+
+"Did the sun have its breakfast, Mother?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes, little man. He drank a lot of dew, off the flowers. That's all he
+ever takes. Now you two get dressed, and come down and have your
+breakfast, so we can clear away the dishes. Hurry now!"
+
+Mrs. Brown went down stairs, leaving Bunny and Sue to dress by
+themselves, for they were old enough for that now.
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" exclaimed the little girl, as she went back in her own
+room. "I really did think, when I first woke up, that we were back at
+Grandpa Brown's, and that we were going out to help grandma feed the
+hens."
+
+"Do you wish we were, Sue?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Oh, I don't know, Bunny," said Sue slowly. "I did like it at grandma's,
+and we had lots of fun playing circus. But I like it at home here, too."
+
+"So do I," said Bunny, as he started to get dressed.
+
+The two children, with their father and mother, had come back, only the
+day before, from a long visit to Grandpa Brown's, in the country. I'll
+tell you about that a little later. So it is no wonder that Sue,
+awakening from the first night's sleep in her own house, after the long
+stay in the country, should think she was back at grandpa's.
+
+"Bunny, Bunny!" called Sue, after a bit.
+
+"What is it?" he asked.
+
+"Will you button my dress for me?"
+
+"Is it one of the kind that buttons up the back, Sue?"
+
+"Yes. If it buttoned in front I could do it myself. Will you help me,
+just as you did once before, 'cause I'm hungry for breakfast!"
+
+"Yep, I'll help you, Sue. Only I hope your dress isn't got a lot of
+buttons on, Sue. I always get mixed up when you make me button that
+kind, for I have some buttons, or button-holes, left over every time."
+
+"This dress only has four buttons on it, Bunny, an' they're big ones."
+
+"That's good!" cried the little fellow, and he had soon buttoned Sue's
+dress for her. Then the two children went down to breakfast.
+
+"What can we do now, Bunny?" asked Sue, as they arose from the table.
+"We want to have some fun."
+
+"Yes," said Bunny. "We do."
+
+That was about all he and Sue thought of when they did not have to go to
+school. They were always looking for some way to have fun. And they
+found it, nearly always.
+
+For Bunny Brown was a bright, daring little chap, always ready to do
+something, and very often he got into mischief when looking for fun. Nor
+was that the worst of it, for he took Sue with him wherever he went, so
+she fell into mischief too. But she didn't mind. She was always as ready
+for fun as was Bunny, and the two had many good times together--"The
+Brown twins," some persons called them, though they were not, for Bunny
+was a year older than Sue, being six, while she was only a little over
+five, about "half-past five," as she used to say, while Bunny was
+"growing on seven."
+
+"Yes," said Bunny slowly, as he went out on the shady porch with his
+sister Sue, "we want to have some fun."
+
+"Let's go down to the fish dock," said Sue. "We haven't seen the boats
+for a long time. We didn't see any while we were at grandpa's."
+
+"Course not," agreed Bunny. "They don't have boats on a farm. But we had
+a nice ride on the duck pond, on the raft, Sue."
+
+"Yes, we did, Bunny. But we got all wet and muddy." Sue laughed as she
+remembered that, and so did Bunny.
+
+"All right, we'll go down to the fish dock," agreed the little boy.
+
+Their father, Mr. Walter Brown, was in the boat business at Bellemere,
+on Sandport bay, near the ocean. Mr. Brown owned many boats, and
+fishermen hired some, to go away out on the ocean, and catch fish and
+lobsters. Other men hired sail boats, row boats or gasoline motor boats
+to take rides in on the ocean or bay, and often Bunny and Sue would have
+boat trips, too.
+
+The children always liked to go down to the fish dock, and watch the
+boats of the fishermen come in, laden with what the men had caught in
+their nets. Mr. Brown had an office on the fish dock.
+
+"Where are you two children going?" called Mrs. Brown after Bunny and
+Sue, as they went out the front gate.
+
+"Down to Daddy's dock," replied Bunny.
+
+"Well, be careful you don't fall in the water."
+
+"We won't," promised Sue. "Wait 'til I get my doll, Bunny!" she called
+to her brother.
+
+She ran back into the house, and came out, in a little while, carrying a
+big doll.
+
+"I didn't take you to grandpa's with me," said Sue, talking to the doll
+as though it were a real baby, "but I'll take you down to see the fish
+now. You like fish, don't you, dollie?"
+
+"She wouldn't like 'em if they bit her," said Bunny.
+
+"I won't let 'em bite her!" retorted Sue.
+
+At the fish dock Bunny and Sue saw a tall, good-natured, red-haired boy
+coming out of their father's office.
+
+"Oh, Bunker Blue!" cried Bunny. "Are any fish boats coming in?"
+
+Bunker Blue was Mr. Brown's helper, and was very fond of Bunny and Sue.
+He had been to grandpa's farm, in the country, with them.
+
+"Yes, one of the fish boats is coming in now," said Bunker. "You can
+come with me and watch."
+
+Bunny took hold of one of Bunker's hands, and Sue the other. They always
+did this when they went out on the dock, for the water was very deep on
+each side, and though the children could swim a little, they did not
+want to fall into such deep water; especially with all their clothes on.
+
+Soon they were at the end of the dock. Coming up to it was a sailing
+boat, that had been out to sea for fish.
+
+"Did you get many?" called Bunker to the captain.
+
+"Yes, quite a few fish this time. Want to come and look at them? Bring
+the children!"
+
+"Oh, can we go on the boat?" asked Bunny eagerly.
+
+"I guess so," said Bunker Blue.
+
+He led the children carefully to the deck of the fish boat. Bunny and
+Sue looked down into a hole, through an opening in the deck. The hole
+was filled with fish, some of which were still flapping their tails, for
+they had only just been taken out of the nets.
+
+"Oh-o-o-o! What a lot of fish!" exclaimed Sue. She leaned over to see
+better, when, all at once, her doll slipped from her arms, and fell
+right down among the flapping fish.
+
+"Oh, dear!" cried Sue.
+
+"I'll get her for you!" cried Bunny, and he was just going to jump down
+in among the fish, too, but Bunker Blue caught him by the arm.
+
+"You'll spoil all your clothes if you do that, little man!" Bunker said.
+
+"But I want to get Sue's doll!"
+
+Bunny himself did not care anything about dolls; he would not play with
+them. But he loved his sister Sue, and he knew that she was very fond of
+this doll, so he wanted to get it for her. That was why he was ready to
+jump down in the hold (as that part of the ship is called) among the
+flapping fish.
+
+"I'll get her for you," said Bunker. With a long pole Bunker fished up
+the doll. Her dress was all wet, for there was water on the fish.
+
+"And oh! dear! She smells just like a fish herself!" cried Sue,
+puckering up her nose in a funny way.
+
+"You can take off her dress and wash it," said Bunny.
+
+"Yes," said Sue, "I can do that, and I will." She took off the doll's
+dress, and then looked for some place to wash it.
+
+"Here, Sue, give it to me," said the captain of the boat, for he knew
+Bunny and Sue very well indeed. "I'll soon have the dress clean for
+you."
+
+"How?" asked Sue, as she gave it to Captain Tuttle.
+
+He tied the dress to a string, and then dipped it in the water, over the
+side of the boat. Up and down in the water he lifted the doll's dress,
+pulling it up by the string.
+
+"That's how we sailors wash our clothes when we're in a hurry," said
+Captain Tuttle. "Now when your doll's dress is dry, it will be nice and
+clean. You can hang it up here to dry, while you're watching us take
+out the fish."
+
+He fastened Sue's doll's dress on a line over the cabin, and then he and
+his men took the fish out of the boat, and packed them in barrels in ice
+to send to the city.
+
+Bunny and Sue looked on, and thought it great fun. Sometimes a big flat
+fish, called a flounder, would slip from one of the baskets, in which
+the men were putting them, and flop out on deck, almost sliding
+overboard.
+
+Soon all the fish were out, and as Sue's doll's dress was now dry, she
+and Bunny started back home.
+
+"Well, we had fun then, Sue," said the little boy. "Didn't we?"
+
+"Yes," agreed his sister. "But what can we do this afternoon?"
+
+"Oh, we'll go down to Charlie Star's house and have some fun. He's got a
+new swing and a hammock."
+
+"Oh, that will be fine!" cried Sue.
+
+The children had a good time playing with Charlie that afternoon. Others
+of their playmates came also, and Bunny and Sue told of the jolly fun
+they had had in the country, on grandpa's farm.
+
+After a while the sun, that had been shining brightly all day, began to
+get ready to go to bed, down back of the hills where the clouds would
+cover it up until morning. And it was time also, for Bunny Brown and his
+sister Sue to go to bed. All the little folk of the town of Bellemere
+were getting sleepy.
+
+How long Bunny and Sue slept they did not know. But Bunny was dreaming
+he had turned into a fish, and was going to flop into the water, and Sue
+was dreaming that she and her doll were having a fine ride in a motor
+boat, when both children were awakened by the loud ringing of a bell.
+
+"Ding-dong! Ding-dong! Ding-dong!" went the bell.
+
+"Is that our door bell?" asked Sue of Bunny, who slept in the room next
+to hers, the door being open between.
+
+"No, I guess it's a church bell," said Bunny, half awake.
+
+Then he and his sister heard their father moving around his room.
+
+"What is it, Walter?" asked Mrs. Brown.
+
+"It's a midnight alarm," he answered. "I guess it must be a fire, though
+it's the church bell that's ringing. I can't see any blaze from my
+window, but it must be a fire, or why would they ring the bell?"
+
+"And why should they ring the church bell, when we have a fire bell?"
+asked Mrs. Brown.
+
+"I don't know," answered her husband. "I guess I'd better get up, and
+see what it is. I wouldn't want any of my boats to burn up."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+BUNNY AND SUE GO OUT
+
+
+Bunny Brown, in his little room, and Sue Brown, in hers, jumped out of
+bed and ran to the window. They could hear the ringing of the church
+bell more plainly now.
+
+"Ding-dong! Ding-dong!" it sounded through the silence of the night. It
+was not altogether dark, for there was a big, bright moon in the sky,
+and it was almost as light as a cloudy day.
+
+"Can you see any blaze?" Bunny and Sue heard their mother ask their
+father.
+
+"No, not a thing. But it's funny that that bell should ring. I'm going
+out to see what it is."
+
+"I'll come with you," said Mrs. Brown. "I'll just put on my slippers, a
+bath robe and a cloak, and come along. It's so warm that I'll not get
+cold."
+
+"All right, come along," said Mr. Brown. "The children are asleep and
+they won't miss us."
+
+Bunny and Sue felt like laughing when they heard this. They were not
+asleep, but their father and mother did not know they were awake. Pretty
+soon Mr. and Mrs. Brown slipped quietly down the stairs and out of the
+house--out into the moonlit night. The church bell was still ringing
+loudly, and Bunny and Sue could hear the neighbors, in the houses on
+either side of them, talking about it. Everyone wondered if there was a
+fire.
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" called Sue in a whisper to her brother, when daddy and
+Mother Brown had gone out. "Is you awake, Bunny?"
+
+"Yep, course I am! Are you?"
+
+"Yep. Say, Bunny, let's go to the fire; will you?"
+
+"Yep. I'll just put on my bath robe and slippers."
+
+"An' I will too. We'll go and see what it is. Daddy and mother won't
+care, and we can come home with them."
+
+Now while Bunny Brown and his sister Sue are getting ready to go out to
+see what that midnight alarm means, I'll tell you a little bit about the
+children, and the other books, of Which this is one in a series.
+
+The first book was called "Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue." In that I
+told you that Bunny and Sue lived with their father and mother in
+Bellemere, near the ocean. Mr. Brown was in the boat business, and he
+had a big boy, Bunker Blue, as well as other men and boys, to help him.
+But of them all Bunny and Sue liked Bunker Blue best.
+
+In the first book I told how Bunny's and Sue's Aunt Lu came from the
+city of New York to pay them a long visit, how she lost her diamond
+ring, and how Bunny found it in the queerest way.
+
+In the second book, named "Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue on Grandpa's
+Farm," I told how the Brown family went on a trip in a big automobile.
+It was a regular moving van of an automobile, and so large that Bunny
+and Sue, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Bunker Blue could eat and sleep in it.
+They camped out during the two or more days they were making the trip
+to grandpa's.
+
+And what fun the children had in the country! You may read in the book
+all about how they saw the Gypsies, how they were frightened by tramps
+at the picnic, how they were lost, and what jolly times they had with
+their dog Splash.
+
+Then, too, Bunny and Sue helped find grandpa's horses, that the Gypsies
+had taken away. So, altogether, the children had lots of fun on Grandpa
+Brown's farm. They even went to a circus, and this brings me to the
+third book, which is called: "Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue Playing
+Circus."
+
+And that is just what Bunny and Sue did. They got up a little circus of
+their own, and held it in grandpa's barn. Then Bunker Blue, and some of
+the larger boys in the country, thought they would get up a show. They
+did, and held it in two tents. Of course Bunny and Sue helped.
+
+A week or so after the circus Bunny and Sue, with Bunker, and their
+father and mother (and of course their dog Splash) came back from the
+country in the big automobile.
+
+Bunny and Sue had many friends in Bellemere where they lived. Not only
+were the boys and girls their friends, but also many grown folk, who
+liked the Brown children very much indeed. There was Mrs. Redden, who
+kept the village candy store, and there was Uncle Tad, an old soldier,
+who lived in the Brown house. Bunny and Sue liked them very much.
+
+Then there was old Jed Winkler, a sailor, who lived with his sister,
+Miss Euphemia Winkler, and a monkey. That's right! Mr. Winkler did have
+a pet monkey named Wango, and he was very funny--I mean the monkey was
+funny. He was so gentle that Bunny and Sue often petted him, and gave
+him candy and peanuts to eat. Wango did many queer tricks.
+
+But now I think I have told you enough about Bunny and Sue, as well as
+about their friends, so we will go back to the children. We left them
+getting ready to go out into the moonlight, you know, to see what the
+ringing of the church bell meant.
+
+"Is you all ready, Bunny?" called Sue when she had put on her bath robe
+and slippers.
+
+"Yep," he answered. "Come on."
+
+Hand in hand the children went softly down the front stairs, as their
+father and mother had done. Mr. and Mrs. Brown were now out in the
+street, some distance away from the house. Men and women from several
+other houses, near that of the Brown family, were also out, wondering
+why the bell was ringing.
+
+"Don't wake up Uncle Tad!" whispered Bunny to Sue, as they walked along
+so softly in their bath slippers.
+
+"No, I won't," answered the little girl. "And don't wake up Mary,
+either. She might not let us go."
+
+"All right," whispered Bunny.
+
+Mary was the cook, but, as she slept up on the third floor, she would
+hardly hear the children going out.
+
+"Shut the door easy," said Bunny to Sue, as they reached the front
+steps. "Don't let it slam."
+
+They had found the door open, as Mr. and Mrs. Brown had left it, and
+the two children, each taking hold of it, closed it softly after them.
+
+"Now we're all right!" whispered Bunny, as he started down the street on
+the run, for the bell was ringing louder than ever now, and Bunny was
+anxious to see the fire, if there was one. He hoped it would not be one
+of his father's boats, or the office on the fish dock.
+
+"Wait! Wait for me!" cried Sue to her brother. "I can't run so fast,
+Bunny, 'cause I'll stumble over my bath robe. It's awful long!"
+
+"Hold it up, just as I do," said Bunny, turning around to look at his
+sister. "Hold it up, and then your legs won't get tangled in it."
+
+Sue pulled the robe up to her knees, and held it there. Bunny was doing
+the same thing, the bare legs of the children showing white in the
+moonlight. Bunny started off again.
+
+"Wait! Wait!" begged Sue. "Take hold of my hand, Bunny."
+
+"I can't!" he answered. "I've got to hold up my robe, or I'll tumble and
+bump my nose. Besides, how can I take hold of your hand when you
+haven't got any hand for me to take hold of?"
+
+That was true enough. Sue was holding up her long robe with both hands.
+
+"If I had some string I could tie up our robes," said Bunny, looking on
+the moonlit sidewalk, hoping he might find a piece. "But I hasn't got
+any," he said, "so I can't hold your hand, Sue. But I'll go slow for
+you."
+
+He waited for his sister to catch up to him, and then the two children
+hurried on. They could go faster now, for their long bath robes did not
+dangle around their feet.
+
+Down the street they hurried. The bell kept ringing and ringing, and
+Bunny and Sue could see and hear many other persons who had gotten up to
+see what it all meant, and who were now hurrying down the street.
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" said Sue. "Isn't it just nice out to-night?"
+
+"Yes," he said. The night was warm, and the moon was bright. Bunny Brown
+and his sister Sue did not think they were doing wrong to get up at
+midnight, and run down the street.
+
+"I--I wonder where mother is?" said Sue, as they turned a corner.
+
+"We don't want to see her, or daddy either," answered Bunny, keeping in
+the shadows, out of sight.
+
+"Why not, Bunny Brown? Why don't we want to see our papa or mamma?"
+
+"'Cause they'll send us back to bed, and we want to see the fire."
+
+"Oh! do you think there is a fire, Bunny?"
+
+"I guess so, or the bell wouldn't ring. But we'll soon see it, Sue, for
+we're almost at the church."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+AUNT LU'S INVITATION.
+
+
+"Ding-dong!" went the bell in the steeple. "Ding-dong! Ding-dong!"
+
+By this time many persons were out in the street. Mr. Gorden, the
+grocery man, who lived next door to the Brown family, saw Bunny and Sue
+hurrying along.
+
+"Hello!" he cried. "What are you two youngsters doing up at this hour of
+night?"
+
+"We--we came to see the fire," said Bunny.
+
+"Where is your pa and your ma?" asked Mr. Gordon.
+
+"They--they went on ahead," explained Bunny.
+
+"Oh, well, if they're with you I guess it's all right," the grocer said.
+
+Of course Mr. and Mrs. Brown were not with Bunny and Sue, and their
+parents didn't even know that the children were out of their beds. But
+Mr. Gordon thought Bunny and Sue were all right, for he hurried on,
+calling back over his shoulder:
+
+"I don't know where the fire is. I think it must be a mistake, for I
+don't see any bright light. Good-night, Bunny and Sue!"
+
+"Good-night!" called the children, and they followed on behind Mr.
+Gordon.
+
+Now they were in front of the church. Before it was quite a crowd of
+people, but Bunny and Sue seemed to be the only children. At first no
+one noticed them. Everyone was anxious to know what the ringing of the
+bell meant.
+
+"Where's the fire?"
+
+"Who rang the alarm?"
+
+"Why didn't they ring the fire bell instead of the church bell?"
+
+"Who's ringing it, anyhow?"
+
+"And what a funny way to ring it!"
+
+Those were some of the remarks and questions Bunny and Sue heard, as
+they stood in front of the church.
+
+"Ding-dong!" the bell kept on ringing. "Ding-dong!"
+
+"Well, there's one thing sure," said Mr. Gordon. "There isn't any fire
+around here, or we'd see it."
+
+"Then someone must be ringing the bell for fun," suggested another
+voice.
+
+"That's daddy," whispered Sue to Bunny.
+
+"Hush!" Bunny said, as he moved around behind Mr. Gordon. He did not
+want his father or his mother to see him just yet--not until he had
+found out what made the bell ring.
+
+"It must be some boys doing it just for fun," said another man.
+
+"Then we ought to get the police after them!" exclaimed someone else.
+"The idea of waking folks up at this hour of the night by ringing a
+church bell! They ought to be spanked!"
+
+"Ding-dong! Ding-dong!" went the bell again. Everyone looked up at the
+church steeple, trying to see who was ringing the bell. There was no
+fire--everyone was sure of that.
+
+Then, all at once a man cried:
+
+"There he is! I see him! There's the boy who has been ringing the
+bell!"
+
+He pointed up to the steeple. Climbing out of one of the little windows,
+near the top, could be seen something small and black.
+
+"It's a boy--a little boy!" cried Mr. Gordon.
+
+"Oh, he'll fall!" gasped Mrs. Brown. "The poor little fellow! How will
+he ever get down?"
+
+Indeed he was very high above the ground. But he did not seem to be
+afraid.
+
+"Little tyke!" said a man. "He ought to be spanked for this! I wonder
+whose boy he is?"
+
+"I'm glad it isn't Bunny or Sue," said Mrs. Brown.
+
+"Yes, they are safe at home in bed," answered Mr. Brown.
+
+And, all this while, mind you, Bunny and Sue were right there in the
+crowd, where they could hear their father and their mother talking. But
+Mr. and Mrs. Brown did not see their children.
+
+"Who are you, up there on that steeple?" cried Mr. Gordon. "Whose boy
+are you, and what are you doing there?"
+
+There was no answer.
+
+"Maybe it's Ben Hall, the circus boy," said Sue, as she thought of the
+strange boy who had come to grandpa's farm.
+
+"No, it couldn't be!" said Bunny.
+
+"It might," Sue went on. "Ben was a good climber, you know. He climbed
+up high in the barn, and jumped down in the hay, and he turned a
+somersault."
+
+"Yes, but the church steeple is higher than the barn," said Bunny. "That
+isn't Ben Hall. It's a little boy--not much bigger than I am."
+
+Just then the moon, which had been behind a cloud, came out. The church
+steeple was well lighted up, and then everyone cried:
+
+"Why, it isn't a boy at all! It's a monkey!"
+
+"A monkey has been ringing the bell!"
+
+"Whose monkey is it?" someone asked.
+
+"Why it's Wango!" exclaimed Bunny Brown, out loud, before he thought.
+"It's Mr. Winkler's monkey, Wango!"
+
+"And I know how to get him down!" chimed in Sue. "Just give him some
+peanuts, and he'll come down!"
+
+The children's voices rang out clearly in the silence of the night.
+Everyone heard them, Mr. and Mrs. Brown included.
+
+"Why--why, that sounded just like Bunny!" said Mrs. Brown.
+
+"And Sue," added Mr. Brown. "Bunny! Sue!" he called. "Are you here?
+Where are you?"
+
+"We--we're here, Daddy," said Bunny, sliding out from behind Mr. Gordon.
+
+"And I'm here, too!" said Sue. She let her bath robe fall down over her
+bare legs.
+
+"Well I never!" cried Mrs. Brown. "I thought you were at home in bed!"
+
+"We--we heard the fire-bell, Mother," said Bunny, "and when you and
+daddy got up we got up, too."
+
+"But we didn't wake Uncle Tad nor Mary," said Sue.
+
+The crowd laughed, and Mr. and Mrs. Brown had to smile. After all, Bunny
+and Sue had done nothing so very wrong. It was a warm, light night, and
+they were not far from home. Besides, they were only following their
+father and mother, though of course they ought not to have done that.
+
+"Well, well!" said Mrs. Brown. "I wonder what you children will do
+next?"
+
+"We--we don't know," answered Sue, and everyone laughed again.
+
+"As long as there isn't any fire, we'd better get back home," said Mr.
+Brown. "Come on, Bunny and Sue."
+
+"Oh, please let us watch 'em get Wango down," begged Bunny. "Did he
+really ring the bell?"
+
+"I guess he must have," said Mr. Gordon. "He's a great monkey for
+getting loose, and doing tricks. I don't see how we're going to get him
+down if he doesn't want to come, though. It's too high to climb after
+him."
+
+"If we had some peanuts or lollypops, he'd come down," said Sue. "Once
+he was up on a high candy shelf in Mrs. Redden's store, and he came down
+for peanuts."
+
+"Well, we might try that," said the store-keeper. "But here comes Mr.
+Winkler himself. I guess he'll know how to manage Wango."
+
+The old sailor, who had also been awakened by the ringing of the bell,
+came slowly down the street. He looked toward the church steeple in the
+moonlight, and saw his pet.
+
+"Wango, you bad monkey! Come right down here!" called Mr. Winkler.
+
+But Wango only chattered, and stayed where he was.
+
+"How'd he get up there?" someone asked.
+
+"Oh, he broke loose in the night, when we were all asleep, and jumped
+out of an open window," said Mr. Winkler. "I suppose he must have
+climbed up inside the church steeple, and, seeing the bell rope hanging
+down, he swung himself by it, as he does on a rope I have fixed for him
+at home. His swinging back and forth on the rope rang the bell. I don't
+really believe he meant to do it."
+
+And that was how it had happened, and how Wango had made people think
+there was a fire in the middle of the night when there wasn't any fire
+at all.
+
+"Wango, come down!" called Mr. Winkler.
+
+But the monkey would not come.
+
+"If you had some peanuts he'd come," said Sue.
+
+"I have some peanuts, little Sue," said Mr. Winkler, and he brought out
+a handful from his pocket. "Here, Wango, come and get these!" the old
+sailor called.
+
+Wango chattered, and came scrambling down the church steeple. He liked
+peanuts very much, and he was soon perched on his master's shoulder
+eating the brown kernels, and throwing the shells to one side.
+
+"Well, now that everything is over all right, we'll go back home," said
+Mr. Brown. "But the next time a bell rings at night, I don't want you
+children running out," he said.
+
+"We won't," promised Bunny. "But it was so nice and warm, and moonlight,
+that we couldn't stay in, Daddy."
+
+Daddy Brown laughed, and a little later he and his wife, with Bunny and
+Sue, were safe at home. They went in without awakening Uncle Tad or
+Mary, the cook. The other people also went home. Mr. Winkler fastened
+Wango so he could not get loose, and soon everyone was asleep again,
+even the bell-ringing monkey.
+
+In the morning Bunny and Sue went over to see the old sailor's pet.
+Wango jumped around on his perch and chattered, for he liked the
+children.
+
+"I--I wish we'd had him in the circus at grandpa's farm," said Bunny, as
+he watched Wango do some of his tricks. "He would have made them all
+laugh."
+
+"Yes," said Sue. "Wango is funny!" and she petted the little, brown
+animal.
+
+When Bunny and Sue reached home again, munching on some cookies Miss
+Winkler had given them, they found their mother reading a letter.
+
+"Good news, children!" Mother Brown cried. "Good news!"
+
+"Oh, are we going back to grandpa's farm?" asked Bunny.
+
+"No, not this time," said his mother. "This is a letter from Aunt Lu.
+She invites us to come to her home, in New York City, to spend the fall
+and winter. Oh, it's just a lovely invitation from Aunt Lu!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+ON THE GROCERY WAGON
+
+
+Bunny Brown and his sister Sue began to dance up and down, and to clap
+their fat little hands. They always did this when they were happy over
+some pleasure that was coming. And surely it would be a pleasure to go
+to Aunt Lu's city home.
+
+"Oh, Mother, may we go?" cried Bunny.
+
+"Please say we can!" begged Sue.
+
+"Why, yes, I think we'll go," smiled Mother Brown. "I have been thinking
+for some time of paying Aunt Lu a visit, and, now that she asks us to
+come, I think we will go."
+
+"And will daddy come?" Bunny wanted to know.
+
+"Well, he can't come and stay as long as we shall stay, perhaps," said
+Mrs. Brown, "but he may be with us part of the time, as he was at
+grandpa's farm."
+
+"Oh, goodie! What fun we'll have! Oh, goodie! What fun we'll have!" sang
+Sue, dancing around, holding her doll by one arm.
+
+"And we'll ride in street cars, and on the steam cars," said Bunny, "and
+I'll see a policeman and a fireman and the fire engines, and we'll have
+ice cream cones, and--and----"
+
+But that was all the little boy could think of just then, and he had to
+stop to catch his breath, which had nearly got away from him, he had
+talked so fast.
+
+"There won't be any horses to ride, and we can't see the ducks and
+chickens," said Sue, "like we did on grandpa's farm in the country,
+Bunny."
+
+"No, but we can see lots of other things in the city. I know we'll have
+plenty of fun, Sue."
+
+"Yes, I guess we will. When are we going, Mother?"
+
+"Oh, in about a week, I think. I'll write and tell Aunt Lu we are
+coming."
+
+"She hasn't lost her diamond ring again; has she?" asked Bunny.
+
+"No, I guess not. She doesn't say anything about it, if she has,"
+answered Mrs. Brown.
+
+"'Cause if she had lost it we'd help her find it," the little boy went
+on. "Oh, Sue! aren't you glad we're going?"
+
+"Well, I just guess I am!" said Sue, happily, singing again.
+
+She and Bunny talked of nothing else all that day but of the visit to
+Aunt Lu, and at night, when they were going to bed, they made plans of
+what they would do when they got to Aunt Lu's city house in New York.
+
+"You'll come; won't you, Daddy?" asked Bunny, at breakfast the next
+morning, just before Mr. Brown was ready to start for his office at the
+fish dock.
+
+"Well, yes, I guess I'll come down when it gets so cold here that the
+boats can't go out in the bay on account of the ice," said daddy.
+
+"Oh, are we going to stay until winter?" asked Sue.
+
+"Yes, we shall stay over Christmas," her mother answered.
+
+"Will there be a place to slide down hill?" Bunny wanted to know.
+
+"I'm afraid not, in New York City," Mr. Brown said. "But you can have
+other kinds of fun, Bunny and Sue."
+
+"Oh, I can hardly wait for the time to come!" cried Sue, as she once
+more danced around the room with her doll.
+
+"Let's go out in the yard and play teeter-tauter," called Bunny. "That
+will make the time pass quicker, Sue."
+
+Bunker Blue had made for the children a seesaw from a long plank put
+over a wooden sawhorse. When Bunny sat on one end of the plank, and Sue
+on the other, they went first up and then down, "teeter-tauter, bread
+and water," as they sang when they played this game.
+
+Soon the brother and sister were enjoying themselves this way, talking
+about what fun they would have at Aunt Lu's city home. Then, all at
+once, Bunny jumped off the seesaw, and of course Sue came down with a
+bump.
+
+"Oh, Bunny Brown!" she cried, "what did you do that for? Why didn't you
+tell me you were goin' to get off, an' then I could stop myself from
+bumpin'."
+
+"I'm sorry," said Bunny. "I didn't know I was going to jump till I did.
+Did you get hurted?"
+
+"No, but I might have. And you knocked my doll out of my lap, and maybe
+she's hurted."
+
+"Oh, you can't hurt a doll!" cried Bunny. "Pooh!"
+
+"Yes you can, too!"
+
+"No you can't!"
+
+The children might have gone on talking in this unpleasant way for some
+time, only, just then, up the side drive came Mr. Gordon's grocery
+wagon, with Tommie Tobin, the grocery boy, on the seat driving the
+horse.
+
+"Oh, he's got things in for us!" cried Sue. "Let's go an' see what they
+is, Bunny. Maybe it's cookies, and we can have one. I'm hungry, and it
+isn't near dinner time yet. It's only cookie time."
+
+The two children went over to the grocery wagon. Tommie Tobin jumped off
+the seat, and hurried into the Brown kitchen with a basket of things. He
+did not see Bunny and Sue, as they were on the other side of the wagon.
+
+Just then Bunny had an idea. He often got ideas in his queer little
+head.
+
+"Oh, Sue!" he cried. "I know what let's do!"
+
+"What?" she asked.
+
+"Let's get in the grocery wagon, and have a ride."
+
+"Oh, Bunny! All right. Let's!"
+
+Softly the children drew nearer the wagon. Then Sue thought of
+something.
+
+"But, Bunny," she said, "Tommie won't like it. Maybe he won't let us
+ride."
+
+"Oh, he'll like it all right," said Bunny. "He gave Charlie Star a ride
+the other day. Anyhow he won't know it."
+
+"Who won't know it; Charlie?"
+
+"No, Tommie. We'll get in the wagon, and hide down between the boxes and
+baskets, while he's in our house. Then he won't see us. Come on, Sue."
+
+"But it's so high up I can't get in, Bunny."
+
+"Oh, I'll help you. Here, we can stand on this box, and then we can easy
+get up."
+
+Bunny found a box beside the drive-way. He put it up near the back of
+the grocery wagon, and stood up on it. Then he helped Sue up on the
+box.
+
+"Now you can get in," said the little boy. "I'll boost you, just like
+Bunker Blue boosts me when I climb trees. Up you go, Sue!"
+
+Bunny raised Sue up from the box. She put one leg over the tail-board of
+the wagon, and down inside she tumbled in the midst of the grocery
+packages, the boxes and baskets.
+
+"Here I come!" cried Bunny, and in he came tumbling. He fell between Sue
+and a bag of potatoes. Just then the children heard a joyous whistle.
+
+"Now keep still--keep very still," whispered Bunny to Sue. "Here comes
+Tommie, and if he doesn't see us he'll drive off and give us a nice
+ride. Keep still, Sue."
+
+Sue kept very still. So did Bunny. Tommie came out whistling. He tossed
+the empty basket into the back of the wagon, gave one jump up on to the
+seat, and cried:
+
+"Giddap!"
+
+Off trotted the horse with the wagon, taking Sue and Bunny for a ride,
+along with the groceries.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+SURPRISING OLD MISS HOLLYHOCK
+
+
+"Aren't we having a fine ride, Bunny?"
+
+"Hush, Sue! Not so loud! He'll hear us!" whispered the little boy, as he
+and his sister cuddled down in among the boxes and baskets in the
+grocery wagon.
+
+"But it is a nice ride; isn't it?"
+
+"It sure is, Sue." Bunny laughed in a sort of whisper, so Tommie, the
+boy who drove the wagon, would not hear him. And, so far, Tommie had no
+idea that he was taking with him Bunny and Sue.
+
+The two children had no idea where they were going. They often did
+things like that, without thinking, and sometimes they were sorry
+afterward. But it had seemed all right to them to get into the wagon for
+a ride.
+
+"We won't go very far," Bunny went on, in another whisper, after a bit.
+"We'll just ride around the block, and then get out."
+
+"Will we have to walk home?" Sue asked.
+
+"Maybe Tommie will drive us back," said Bunny. "He's real good, you
+know."
+
+"I'd rather ride than walk," said Sue.
+
+Tommie was whistling away as loudly as he could, and this, with the
+rattle of the wagon, and the clatter of the horse's hoofs made so much
+noise that the whisperings of Bunny and Sue were not heard by the
+grocery boy.
+
+The horse began to trot slowly, and Bunny and Sue, peering out from the
+back of the wagon, saw that it was going to stop in front of Charlie
+Star's house.
+
+"What's he stopping for?" asked Sue.
+
+"Hush!" whispered Bunny. "I guess Tommie is going to leave some
+groceries here."
+
+Bunny had guessed right. Tommie reached back inside the wagon, and
+picked up a basket full of packages and bundles. The delivery boy did
+not notice Bunny and Sue, who crouched down low, so as to keep out of
+sight. Then, still whistling, Tommie ran up the walk with some groceries
+for Mrs. Star.
+
+In a little while Tommie was back again, and once more the horse trotted
+off as the grocery boy called: "Giddap there, Prince!" Prince was the
+name of the horse.
+
+"Oh, this sure is a fine ride!" said Sue, laughing and snuggling close
+up to Bunny. "Aren't you glad we came?"
+
+"Yes," he answered, "but I hope he brings us back. We're a long way from
+home now, and it's pretty far to walk."
+
+"Oh, I guess he'll take us," said Sue. "Anyhow we're having a good time,
+and so is my doll," and she looked at her toy which she had brought with
+her. The doll was now sound asleep on a pound of butter in one of the
+baskets, her feet resting on a bag of sugar, and one arm stretched over
+a box of crackers.
+
+"She won't get hungry, anyhow," said Bunny with a laugh.
+
+"She doesn't eat when she's asleep," said Sue.
+
+Tommy stopped his grocery wagon several times, to leave boxes or baskets
+of good things at the different houses. Finally he stopped in front of
+a house where lived Mr. Thompson, and here Tommie had to wait a long
+time, for the Thompson family was very large, and they bought a number
+of groceries. Tommie used to write down in his book the different things
+Mrs. Thompson wanted to order, so he could bring them to her the next
+time he drove past.
+
+Bunny and Sue, cuddled down amid the boxes and baskets, did not like to
+stay still so long. They wanted to be riding. Finally Sue looked out of
+the back of the wagon and said:
+
+"Oh, Bunny, look! There's where old Miss Hollyhock lives," and she
+pointed to a shabby little house, where lived a poor old woman.
+"Hollyhock" was not her name, but everyone called her that because she
+had so many of those old-fashioned flowers around her house. She was so
+poor that often she did not have much to eat, except what the neighbors
+gave her. Mrs. Brown often sent her things, and once Bunny and Sue sold
+lemonade, and gave the money they took in to old Miss Hollyhock.
+
+"Yes, that's where she lives," said Bunny.
+
+"And maybe she's hungry now," Sue went on.
+
+"Maybe she is," agreed Bunny.
+
+"We could give her something to eat," suggested Sue, after thinking a
+few seconds.
+
+"How?" Bunny wanted to know.
+
+"Look at all these groceries," Sue said. "There's a lot here that Tommie
+don't need. We could get out, and take a basket full in to old Miss
+Hollyhock."
+
+"Oh, so we could!" Bunny cried. "We'll do it. Pick out the biggest
+basket you can find, Sue."
+
+Neither Bunny Brown nor his sister Sue thought it would be wrong to take
+a basket of groceries from the wagon for poor old Miss Hollyhock. They
+did not stop to think that the groceries belonged to someone else. All
+they thought of was that the old lady might be hungry.
+
+"We'll take this basket," said Sue. "It's got lots in."
+
+She pointed to one that held some bread, crackers, sugar, butter,
+potatoes, tea and coffee. All of these things were done up in paper
+bags, except the potatoes. Bunny and Sue could tell which was tea and
+which was coffee by the smell. And they had often gone to the store for
+their mother, so they knew how the grocer did up other things good to
+eat, in different sized bags or packages.
+
+"Yes, that will be a nice basket to take to old Miss Hollyhock," agreed
+Bunny. "But I don't think I can carry it, Sue."
+
+"I'll help you," said the little girl. "Anyhow, if we can't carry it all
+at once, we can take it in a little at a time."
+
+"We--we ought to have a box to step on when we get out, same as we had
+to get in," said Bunny.
+
+"Here's one," and Sue pointed to an empty box in the wagon.
+
+Bunny dragged it to the back of the wagon. The end, or "tail," board was
+down, so there was no trouble in dropping the box out of the wagon to
+the ground. Then Bunny could step on it and get out. He also helped Sue
+down. But first they pulled the big basket of groceries close to the end
+of the wagon, where they could easily reach it.
+
+"Now we'll surprise old Miss Hollyhock," said Bunny.
+
+"Won't it be nice!" exclaimed Sue.
+
+They did not stop to think that they might also surprise someone else
+besides the poor old lady.
+
+Looking toward the Thompson house, to make sure Tommie was not coming
+out, Bunny and Sue filled their little arms with bundles from the
+grocery basket, and started toward old Miss Hollyhock's cabin. They did
+not want Tommie to see what they were doing.
+
+"'Cause maybe he wouldn't want to give her so much," said Bunny. "But
+mother will pay for it if we ask her to."
+
+"Yes," said Sue.
+
+Together they went up to old Miss Hollyhock's door. Then Bunny thought
+of something else.
+
+"We'll give her a surprise," he whispered to Sue. "We'll make believe
+it's Valentine's Day or Hallowe'en, and we'll leave the things on her
+doorstep, and run away."
+
+"That will be nice," said Sue.
+
+The children had to make three trips before they had all the groceries
+out of the basket and piled nicely on the front steps of old Miss
+Hollyhock's house. But at last it was all done, and Bunny and Sue
+climbed back in the wagon again. Bunny even reached down and pulled up
+after him the box on which he and his sister had stepped when they got
+in and out.
+
+All this while Tommie had not come out of the Thompson house, so of
+course he had not seen what the children had done. Soon after Bunny and
+Sue were safely snuggled down amid the boxes and baskets once more, the
+grocery boy came down the walk whistling.
+
+He threw an empty basket into the wagon, put in his pocket the book in
+which he had written down the order Mrs. Thompson had given him, and
+cried to Prince:
+
+"Giddap!"
+
+"And he giddapped as fast as anything!" said Sue, in telling about it
+afterward. "He giddapped so fast that I tumbled over backward into a box
+of strawberries. But I didn't smash very many, and Bunny and me ate 'em,
+so it didn't hurt much."
+
+On went the grocery horse, and pretty soon Tommie, on the front seat,
+cried:
+
+"Whoa!"
+
+The horse stopped in front of a big house where lived Mr. Jones. Tommie
+looked back into the wagon. He did not see Bunny and Sue, for they had
+pulled a horse blanket over themselves to hide, since there were not so
+many boxes in the wagon now.
+
+"Hello!" cried Tommie in surprise. "Where's that big basket of groceries
+for Mr. Jones? I surely put it in the wagon, but it's gone! This is
+queer!"
+
+Bunny and Sue, hiding under the blanket, wondered what would happen
+next.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+OFF FOR NEW YORK
+
+
+"Where is that basket of groceries for the Jones house? Where can it
+have gone to?" asked Tommie aloud, as he looked back into his wagon.
+"I'm sure I put it in, and now--"
+
+He turned around on his seat, and stepped over into the back part of the
+wagon, among the boxes and baskets. He looked at them carefully, and
+finally he raised the horse blanket that was over Bunny and Sue.
+
+"Why--why--what--what in the world are you doing here?" cried Tommie,
+much surprised to see the two children hiding there.
+
+"We--we're having a ride," said Sue.
+
+"Where did you get in?" asked Tommie.
+
+"When you stopped at our house," answered Bunny. "And we've been riding
+with you ever since."
+
+"Well, well!" cried Tommie. "And to think I never knew it! You riding
+in with me all the while, and I never knew a thing about it! Well,
+well!"
+
+He laughed, and Bunny and Sue laughed also. It was quite a joke.
+
+"You don't mind, do you, Tommie?" asked Bunny.
+
+"No, not a bit. I'm glad to have you."
+
+"And will you ride us home?" asked Sue.
+
+"Sure, yes, of course I will. But I've got to deliver the rest of my
+groceries first. And that makes me think--I've lost a big basket full
+that ought to go to Mr. Jones. I'm sure I put 'em in the wagon, but
+they're not here. You didn't see a big basket of groceries--butter,
+bread, tea, coffee and sugar--fall out, while you were riding in there,
+did you?"
+
+Bunny and Sue looked at one another. They were both thinking of the same
+thing.
+
+"That must have been the basket," said Bunny slowly.
+
+"Yes," agreed Sue.
+
+"What basket?" asked Tommie.
+
+"We--we gave a basket of groceries to old Miss Hollyhock," said Bunny
+slowly. "It was while you were in Mr. Thompson's house. You know old
+Miss Hollyhock is awful poor, and we gave her the things to eat. We left
+'em on her doorstep."
+
+"For a Hallowe'en surprise," added Sue, "or a Valentine, though it isn't
+Valentine's Day yet, either."
+
+"So that's what happened; eh?" cried the grocery boy. "Old Miss
+Hollyhock has the things I ought to leave for Mrs. Jones! Well, well!"
+
+"Is you mad?" asked Sue, for there was a queer look on Tommie's face.
+
+"No, not exactly mad, Sue," said Tommie slowly. "But I don't know what
+to do. I know you meant to be kind, and good to old Miss Hollyhock; but
+what am I to do about the things for Mrs. Jones? I can't very well go
+and take them away from old Miss Hollyhock, for she must think that some
+of her friends sent them, as they often do. It wouldn't do to take them
+away."
+
+"Oh, no! You musn't take 'em away from her, after we gave 'em to her,"
+said Bunny. "That would make her feel bad."
+
+"And she feels bad now, 'cause she's poor," put in Sue. "She's hungry,
+too, maybe."
+
+"Yes, I guess she is," agreed Tommie. "Well, I don't know what to do. If
+I go back to the store to get more things for Mrs. Jones, Mr. Gordon
+will want to know what became of the basketful I had. And old Miss
+Hollyhock has them. Well--"
+
+"Oh, I know what to do!" cried Bunny.
+
+"What?" asked Tommie.
+
+"You go to my house," said the little boy, "and my mamma will give you
+money to buy more groceries for Mrs. Jones. Then old Miss Hollyhock can
+keep the ones Sue and me give her. Won't that be all right?"
+
+"Yes, I s'pose it will if your mother gives me the money," answered
+Tommie slowly.
+
+"She won't have to give you the money," said Sue. "We don't pay money
+for groceries anyhow; we charge 'em."
+
+"Well, it's the same thing in the end," said Tommie with a laugh. "But I
+guess the best I can do is to take you two youngsters home, and see what
+happens then. I'll tell Mrs. Jones I'll come later with her groceries."
+
+Tommie ran up to the Jones house, and was soon back on the wagon again.
+He drove quite fast to the home of Bunny and Sue.
+
+"Oh, you children!" cried Mrs. Brown, when she heard what had
+happened--about Bunny and Sue riding in the grocery wagon, and giving
+the things away to old Miss Hollyhock that Mrs. Jones ought to have had.
+
+"You'll pay for the groceries, won't you, Mother?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes, dear, I suppose so. I know you meant to be kind, but you should
+ask me before you do things like that. However, the food will be a great
+help to old Miss Hollyhock. I was going to send her some anyhow.
+
+"Here, Tommie, you give this note to Mr. Gordon, the grocer, and he will
+charge the things to me, and give you more for Mrs. Jones. I'm sorry you
+had all this trouble."
+
+"Oh, I don't mind," and Tommie was smiling now. "I'm glad Bunny and Sue
+had a nice ride."
+
+"And it makes you feel good to give things to people," said Bunny. "I
+mean it makes you feel good inside."
+
+"Like eating bread and jam when you're hungry," observed Sue.
+
+"No, it isn't like that," said Bunny. "'Cause when your hungry, and you
+eat bread and jam it makes you feel good here," and he put his hand on
+his stomach. "But when you make somebody, like old Miss Hollyhock, a
+present it makes you feel good higher up," and he patted his little
+heart.
+
+"Well, I'm glad to know you like to be kind," said Mother Brown. "But
+please don't run away and ride in any more grocery wagons, or something
+may happen so that you can't go on a visit to Aunt Lu's city home."
+
+"Oh dear!" cried Sue. "We wouldn't want that to happen! Are we soon
+going, Mother?"
+
+"Pretty soon, I guess. I have some sewing to do first. I must make you
+some new dresses."
+
+The next week was a busy one in the Brown house. There were clothes to
+get ready for Bunny and Sue, and as they had just come back from a long
+visit to grandpa's, in the country, some of their things needed much
+mending. For Bunny and Sue had played in the hay; they had romped around
+in the barn, and had run through the woods, and across the fields.
+
+But the summer vacation had done them good. They were strong and
+healthy, and as brown as little Indian children. They could play all day
+long, come in, go to bed, and get up early the next morning, ready for
+more good times.
+
+One day the postman brought another letter from Aunt Lu.
+
+          "I can hardly wait for Bunny and Sue to come to
+          see me," said Aunt Lu. "I am sure they will have a
+          fine time in the city, though it is different from
+          the seashore where they live. Bunny will not find
+          any lobster claws here. And my home isn't in the
+          country, either. There are no green fields to play
+          in, though we can go to Central Park, or the Bronx
+          Zoo."
+
+"What's a Zoo?" asked Bunny. "Is it something good to eat?"
+
+"It's a game, like tag," guessed Sue.
+
+"No," said Mother Brown. "Aunt Lu means the Bronx Zoölogical Park, and
+she calls it Zoo for short. That means a place where animals are kept."
+
+"Wild animals?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Pooh! I know what a Zoo is--it's a circus!" the little boy exclaimed.
+
+"Well, it's partly like that," said his mother. "But that isn't all of
+Aunt Lu's letter."
+
+"What else does she say?" asked Sue.
+
+"Why, she writes that she has a surprise for you."
+
+"Oh, what is it?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Tell us!" begged Sue.
+
+"Aunt Lu doesn't say," said Mrs. Brown. "You will have to wait until you
+get to Aunt Lu's city home. Then you'll find out what the surprise is."
+
+Bunny and Sue tried all that day to guess, but of course they could not
+tell whether they had guessed right or not.
+
+"Oh dear!" sighed Sue. "I wish it was time to go now."
+
+But the days soon passed, and, about a week later, Mrs. Brown, with
+Bunny and Sue, were at the railroad station, ready to take the train for
+New York. Mr. Brown could not go with them, though he said he would come
+later. He went to the station with them, however.
+
+"Here comes the New York train," said Mr. Brown as a whistle sounded
+down the track. "Now you're off for Aunt Lu's!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+ON THE TRAIN
+
+
+Mr. Brown helped his wife and the two children on to the train. Then he
+had to hurry down the steps, for the engine was whistling, which meant
+that it was about to start off again.
+
+"And I don't want to be carried away with it, much as I would like to
+go," said Daddy Brown. "But I'll come to Aunt Lu's and see you before
+the winter is over, though now I must stay here, and look after my boat
+business, with Bunker Blue."
+
+"Bring Bunker with you when you come to New York," called Bunny to his
+father, as the train slowly rolled out of the station.
+
+"All right, perhaps I will," answered Mr. Brown.
+
+Bunny Brown and his sister Sue crowded up to the open car window to wave
+a last good-bye to their father, who stood on the depot platform. At
+last they could see him no longer, for the train was soon going fast,
+and was quickly far away. Then the children settled down to enjoy their
+ride.
+
+"Mother, can't I sit next to the window?" begged Sue.
+
+"No, I want to!" cried Bunny.
+
+The children did not often ride in the steam cars, and of course it was
+quite a treat for each of them to sit next to the window, where one
+could watch the trees, houses, fences and telegraph poles as they seemed
+to fly past. In fact Bunny and Sue both wanted the window so much that
+they quite forgot to be polite, as they nearly always were.
+
+"I'm going to be at the window," said Sue.
+
+"No, I am!" cried Bunny.
+
+"Children, children!" said Mrs. Brown softly. "Be nice now. I will let
+you each have a seat by yourself, then you may each sit by a window. You
+must not be so impatient about it."
+
+The car was not crowded, and there was plenty of room for Bunny and Sue
+to have each a seat by a window. Mrs. Brown also sat in a seat by
+herself behind the two little ones. She had seen that the windows were
+not raised high enough for Bunny or Sue to put out their heads.
+
+"And you must not put out your arms, or hands, either," she said. "You
+might be hit by a post or something, and be hurt. Keep your hands and
+arms in."
+
+Bunny and Sue were quite happy now, for they loved to travel, as most
+children do. Then, too, they were going to Aunt Lu's in the big city of
+New York, and would have lots of good times there. They had said
+good-bye to all their little friends, and to old Miss Hollyhock. The
+poor old lady had found the groceries on her doorstep, and she was very
+thankful for them.
+
+"I hope when you get old, and poor and hungry, you'll have some one to
+be kind to you," she had said to Bunny and Sue, when she found out it
+was to them she owed the good things.
+
+"Oh, we're never going to be poor!" Sue had said. "Our papa will buy us
+things to eat. He buys us ice cream cones; don't he Bunny?"
+
+"Yes, dear, and I hope he will always be with you, to look after you,"
+said old Miss Hollyhock.
+
+Bunny and Sue had also said good-bye to Uncle Tad, to Mrs. Redden who
+kept the candy store, and to Mr. and Miss Winkler. Nor did they forget
+to say good-bye to Wango, the monkey.
+
+"We won't see any monkeys in the city," said Sue.
+
+"Yes we will," cried Bunny. "We'll see 'em in the Zoo. And they have
+hand-organ monkeys in cities, Sue."
+
+"Maybe they do," she said.
+
+And now, as the two children were riding in the train, they talked of
+what they saw from the windows, and also of the friends they had left
+behind in Bellemere, not forgetting Wango, the monkey.
+
+"Mother, I want a drink of water," said Sue, after a while. "I'm
+thirsty."
+
+"All right, I'll get you a drink," said Mrs. Brown. In her bag she had a
+little drinking cup, that closed up, "like an accordion," as Bunny
+said. And, taking this out, Mrs. Brown walked to the end of the car
+where the water was kept in a tank, to get Sue a drink.
+
+As the little girl was taking some from the cup the train gave a sudden
+swing to one side, and, the first thing Sue knew, the water had splashed
+up in her face, and down over her dress.
+
+"Oh--oh, Mother!" gasped Sue. "I--I didn't mean to do that."
+
+"No, you couldn't help it," said Mrs. Brown. "It was the train that made
+you do it. Water won't hurt your dress."
+
+Mrs. Brown sat down, after wiping the drops off Sue's skirt and face.
+She was beginning to read a book when Bunny, who had been looking out of
+his window, called:
+
+"Mother, I'm thirsty. I want a drink!"
+
+"Oh, Bunny dear! Why didn't you tell me that when I was getting one for
+Sue?"
+
+"'Cause, Mother, I wasn't thirsty then."
+
+Mrs. Brown smiled. Then she once more went down to the end of the car
+and got Bunny a drink. By this time the train had stopped at a station,
+so the car was not "jiggling" as Sue called it. And Bunny did not spill
+his cup of water.
+
+For some time after this the two children sat quietly in their seats.
+
+"I just saw a cow!" Sue called back to her brother.
+
+"Pooh!" he answered. "That's nothing. I just saw two horses in a field,
+and one was running."
+
+"Well, a cow's better than a horse," insisted Sue.
+
+"No it isn't!" Bunny cried. "You can ride a horse, but you can't ride a
+cow."
+
+"Well, a cow gives milk."
+
+Bunny could not think of any answer for a minute, and then he said:
+
+"Well, anyhow, two horses is better than one cow."
+
+Even Sue thought this might be so. She sat looking out of the window,
+watching the trees, houses, fences and telegraph poles, as they seemed
+to fly past.
+
+By and by a boy came through the car selling candy.
+
+"Mother, I'm hungry!" said Bunny.
+
+"So am I!" added Sue. "I want some candy!"
+
+Mrs. Brown bought them some chocolates, for the ride was a long one, and
+they had eaten an early breakfast. The candy kept Bunny and Sue quiet
+for a while, and Mrs. Brown was shutting her eyes for a little sleep,
+when she heard some one behind her saying:
+
+"Oh, children, I wouldn't do that!"
+
+Quickly opening her eyes she saw Bunny and Sue crossing to the other
+side of the car, to take some empty seats there. A passenger behind Mrs.
+Brown, seeing that she was asleep, had spoken to the children.
+
+"Oh, you musn't do that," said Mrs. Brown. "Stay in the seats you had
+first."
+
+"We want to see what's on this side," said Bunny. He had already climbed
+up into a vacant seat, and was near the window, when, all at once, a
+train rushed past on the other track, with a loud whistle, a clanging of
+the bell and puffing of the engine, that sent smoke and cinders into
+Bunny's face. The little fellow jumped back quickly.
+
+"There!" exclaimed Mrs. Brown. "You see it is much nicer on the side
+where you were first. No trains pass on this side."
+
+So Bunny and Sue were glad enough to go back to the places they had at
+first. For some time they were quiet, looking out at the different
+stations as they stopped. At noon their mother gave them some chicken
+sandwiches from a basket of lunch she had put up.
+
+"Why don't we go into the dining car, like we did once?" Bunny wanted to
+know.
+
+"Because there isn't any on this train," said Mrs. Brown. "But we will
+soon be at Aunt Lu's. Now sit back in your seats, and rest yourselves."
+
+Bunny and Sue did for a while. Then they looked for something else to
+do. The train boy came through with some picture books, and Mrs. Brown
+bought one each for Bunny and Sue.
+
+These kept them quiet for a little while, but the books were soon
+finished, even when Bunny took Sue's and gave her his, to change about.
+
+"You come back and sit in my seat, Bunny," Sue invited her brother
+after a while.
+
+"No, you come with me," said Bunny. So Sue got in with him, but she
+wanted to sit next to the window, and as Bunny wanted that place
+himself, they were not satisfied, until Sue went back in her own seat.
+
+About this time Bunny looked up and saw a long cord stretched overhead
+in the car, like a clothes line. It hung down from the car ceiling, and
+ran over little brass wheels, or pulleys, like those on Mr. Brown's
+boats, only much smaller.
+
+"Do you see that cord, Sue?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes," answered the little girl. "What's it for?"
+
+"That's what holds the cars together," Bunny said. "The cars are tied to
+the engine with that cord."
+
+Of course this was not so, for it takes strong iron chains and bars to
+hold the railroad cars one to another, and to the engine. But Bunny
+thought the cord, that blew a whistle in the engine, kept the train from
+coming apart.
+
+"Is that what it's for?" asked Sue. "It isn't a very big string for to
+hold a train."
+
+"Oh, it's very strong," Bunny said. "Nobody could break it."
+
+"I--I guess daddy could break it," Sue suggested.
+
+"No he couldn't!"
+
+"Yes he could! Daddy's awful strong!"
+
+"He couldn't break that cord!" declared Bunny. "Nobody could break it.
+If I could pull it down here, you could pull on it and see how strong it
+is. No one can break it."
+
+He reached up toward the whistle cord, but he was too short to get hold
+of it.
+
+"I know how you can get it," said Sue.
+
+"How can I get it?" Bunny asked.
+
+"Hook it down with mother's parasol," answered Sue.
+
+"Oh, so I can!" cried Bunny.
+
+He went back to the seat where his mother sat. Mrs. Brown had fallen
+asleep, and Bunny got her parasol without awakening her.
+
+The little fellow raised the umbrella, and hooked the crook in the end
+of it over the whistle cord. He pulled down hard, and then--well, I
+guess I'll tell you in the next chapter what happened.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+AUNT LU'S SURPRISE
+
+
+When Bunny Brown pulled down on the whistle cord in the railroad car, a
+very strange thing happened. All at once there was a loud squeaking,
+grinding sound. The car shivered and shook and began to go slowly. It
+stopped so suddenly that Bunny slid out of the smooth plush seat down to
+the floor. So did his sister Sue.
+
+Some of the other passengers had hard work to keep from sliding from
+their seats, and many of them jumped up and began calling:
+
+"What's the matter?"
+
+"What has happened?"
+
+"Is there an accident?"
+
+For when a train stops suddenly, you know, if it is going along fast, it
+almost always means that something has happened, or that there is a
+cow, or something else, on the track, and that the engineer wants to
+stop, quickly, so as not to hit it. And that's what the other passengers
+thought now.
+
+Mrs. Brown was suddenly awakened from her sleep. She, too, had almost
+slid from her seat when the car stopped so suddenly. For the moment
+Bunny pulled down on the cord, it blew a whistle in the cab, or little
+house of the engine, where the engineer sits. And when the engineer
+heard that whistle he knew it meant for him to stop as soon as he could.
+
+He could look down the track, and see that there was nothing on the
+rails that he could hit, but, hearing the whistle, he thought the
+conductor, or one of the brakemen, must have pulled the cord. Perhaps
+the engineer thought some one had fallen off the train, as people
+sometimes fall off boats, and the engineer wanted to stop quickly so the
+passenger could be picked up. At any rate, he stopped very suddenly, and
+that was what made all the trouble. Or, rather, Bunny Brown made all the
+trouble, though he did not mean to.
+
+"Why, Bunny!" cried his mother, as she straightened up in her seat.
+"Where are you? Where is Sue? What has happened?"
+
+For, you know, Bunny and Sue had slid down to the floor of the car when
+the train came to such a sudden stop.
+
+"Where are you, children?" called Mrs. Brown, anxiously.
+
+"I--I'm here, Mother!" answered Sue. "Bunny pushed me off my seat!"
+
+"Oh-o-o-o, Sue Brown! I did not!" cried the little fellow, getting up
+with the parasol still in his hand. "I did not!"
+
+"Well, you made the train stop, and that knocked me out of my seat, and
+my doll was knocked down too, so there!" answered Sue, and she seemed
+ready to cry.
+
+"Bunny, what happened? What did you do?" asked his mother. "What are you
+doing with my parasol?" she asked.
+
+"I--I just reached up to pull down that rope with the crooked handle
+end," Bunny answered, pointing to the whistle cord. "I wanted to show
+Sue how strong it was, so I pulled on it."
+
+"Oh ho!" exclaimed a fat man, a few seats ahead of Bunny. "So that's
+what made the train stop; eh? I thought someone must have pulled the
+engineer's whistle cord to make him stop, but I didn't think it was a
+little boy like you."
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" exclaimed his mother, when she saw what had happened. "You
+shouldn't have done that. You musn't stop the train that way."
+
+"I--I didn't want to stop the train, Mother!" the little boy answered.
+"I just wanted to show Sue about the cord. I fell out of my seat, too,"
+he added.
+
+"Yes, nearly all of us did," said the fat man with a laugh. "Well if you
+didn't mean to do it Bunny, we'll forgive you I suppose," and he laughed
+in a jolly way.
+
+Into the car came hurrying the conductor, with the gold bands on his
+cap, and the brakeman. They looked all around, and then straight at
+Bunny who still held his mother's parasol.
+
+"Who pulled the whistle cord?" asked the conductor. Years ago there used
+to be a bell cord in the train, and a bell rang in the engineer's cab
+when the cord was pulled. But now an air whistle blows. "Who pulled the
+cord?" asked the conductor.
+
+Now Bunny Brown was a brave little chap, even when he knew he had done
+wrong. So he spoke up and said:
+
+"I--I pulled it, Mr. Conductor. I pulled the cord."
+
+"You did eh?" and the conductor smiled a little now. Bunny looked so
+funny and so cute standing there, with the parasol, and Sue looked so
+pretty, standing near him, holding her doll upside down, that no one
+could help at least smiling. Some of the passengers were laughing.
+
+"And so you stopped my train; did you?" the conductor asked.
+
+"I--I guess so," Bunny answered. "I was pulling down on the rope, to
+show my sister how strong it was."
+
+"Oh, I see," the conductor went on. "Then you didn't stop my train
+because you wanted to get off?"
+
+"Oh, no!" cried Bunny quickly. "I don't want to get off now. I want to
+go to New York. We're going to my Aunt Lu's house."
+
+"Well, New York is quite a way off yet," laughed the conductor, "so I
+guess you had better stay with us. But please don't pull on the whistle
+cord again."
+
+"I won't," Bunny promised. "But it is a strong rope, isn't it, Mr.
+Conductor? And it does hold the cars together; doesn't it?"
+
+"Well, no, not exactly," the conductor answered, while the passengers
+laughed. "I'll show you what the cord does in a little while. But I'm
+glad nothing has happened. I thought there was an accident when the
+train stopped so quickly, so I ran through all the cars to find out. Now
+we'll go on again."
+
+He reached up and pulled the car-cord twice. Far up ahead, in the cab of
+the locomotive, a little whistle blew twice, and the engineer knew that
+meant for him to go ahead. It's just like that on a trolley car. One
+bell means to stop, and two bells to go ahead.
+
+"Oh Bunny! Why did you do it?" asked his mother, as she took the parasol
+from him.
+
+"Why--why, I didn't mean to stop the train," he said.
+
+Mrs. Brown thought there was not much need of scolding Bunny, for he had
+not meant to do wrong. He promised never again to pull on a whistle cord
+in a train.
+
+Now the cars were rolling on again, and, in a little while the conductor
+again came back to where Mrs. Brown was sitting.
+
+"Now where's the little boy who stopped my train?" he asked with a
+smile.
+
+"I'm here," Bunny answered, "and this is my sister Sue."
+
+"Well, I'm glad to meet you both again, I'm sure," and the conductor
+shook hands with Bunny and kissed Sue. "Now, if you two would like it,
+I'll show you where you blew the whistle in the engine."
+
+"Oh, will you take us in the engine?" asked Bunny, who had always wanted
+to go in that funny little house on top of the locomotive's back.
+
+"Yes, I'll take you in when we make the next stop," the conductor said.
+"We have to wait a few minutes to give the engine a drink of water, and
+I'll take you and your sister in the engine. That is if you say it's all
+right," and he turned around to look at Mrs. Brown.
+
+"Oh, yes," Bunny's mother answered. "They may go with you if they won't
+be a bother. I'm sorry my little boy made so much trouble about stopping
+the train."
+
+"Oh, well, he didn't mean to, so we'll forget all about it. I'll come
+back and get you when we stop," he said.
+
+A little later the train slowed up. It did it so easily that no one fell
+out of his seat this time, and, pretty soon, back came the conductor to
+get Bunny and Sue.
+
+The engine had stopped near a big wooden tank filled with water, and
+some of this water was running through a big pipe into the tender of the
+engine. The tender is the place where the coal is kept for the
+locomotive fire.
+
+"Hello, Jim!" called the conductor to the engineer who was leaning out
+of the window of his little house. "Here's the boy who stopped the train
+so suddenly a while back."
+
+"Oh ho! Is he?" asked the engineer. "Well, he isn't a very big boy, to
+have stopped such a big train."
+
+"I--I didn't mean to," said Bunny, and he and Sue looked back, and saw
+that truly it was a long train. And the locomotive pulling it was a very
+big one.
+
+"Well, you didn't do much damage," laughed the engineer.
+
+"I'm going to bring them up to see you," the conductor said.
+
+"That's right, let 'em come!"
+
+The engineer came out of his cab and took first Bunny, and then Sue,
+from the conductor, who lifted them up to the iron step near the boiler.
+A hot fire was burning under the engine to make steam, and Bunny and Sue
+looked at it in wonder.
+
+Then the engineer took them up in his cab, and showed Bunny where, on
+the ceiling, was the little air whistle--the one Bunny had blown when he
+pulled the cord with the parasol. Then the engineer showed the children
+the shiny handle that he pulled to make the engine go ahead, and another
+that made it go backward. Then he showed a little brass handle.
+
+"This is the one I pulled on in a hurry when I heard you blow the
+whistle once," he said.
+
+"What handle is that?" asked the little boy.
+
+"That's the handle that puts on the air brakes," said the engineer. "And
+over here is the rope the fireman pulls when he wants to ring the bell.
+I'll let you ring it."
+
+"And me, too?" asked Sue.
+
+"Yes, you too!" laughed the engineer.
+
+First Bunny pulled on the rope that was fast to the big bell on the top
+of the engine, near the smoke-stack where the puffing noise sounded.
+Bunny could hardly make the bell ring, as it was very heavy, but finally
+he did make it sound:
+
+"Ding-dong!"
+
+"Now it's my turn!" cried Sue.
+
+She could only make the bell ring once:
+
+"Ding!"
+
+But she was just as well pleased.
+
+By this time the engine had taken enough water for its boiler, to last
+until it got to New York, and the conductor took Bunny and Sue back to
+their mother. They were quite excited and pleased over their visit to
+the locomotive, and told Mrs. Brown all about the strange sights they
+had seen.
+
+"But when will we be at Aunt Lu's?" asked Bunny, as he looked out of the
+window.
+
+"Oh, soon now," his mother answered.
+
+And, in about an hour, the brakeman put his head in through the door of
+their car, and called out:
+
+"New York! All change!"
+
+"Change what, Mother?" asked Sue. "Have we got to change our clothes?
+Are we going to bed?"
+
+"No, dear. The man means we must change cars. We are at the end of our
+railroad trip."
+
+"But it's so dark," said Bunny. "I thought it was time to go to bed."
+
+"It's the station that's dark," said Mrs. Brown. "Part of it is
+underground, like a tunnel."
+
+Indeed it was so dark in the train and the station that the car lamps
+were lighted. No wonder Bunny and Sue thought it time to go to bed.
+
+But when they got outside the sun was shining, though it was afternoon,
+and would soon be supper time.
+
+"Oh, here you are! Hello, Bunny dear! Hello, Sue dear!" cried a jolly
+voice.
+
+"Oh, Aunt Lu! Oh, Aunt Lu!" cried Bunny and Sue as they clung to their
+aunt. "We're so glad to see you!"
+
+"And I'm glad to see you!" she cried, as she kissed her sister, Mrs.
+Brown. "Now come on, and we'll soon be at my house."
+
+"But where's the surprise?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes, we want to see the surprise," said Sue.
+
+"It's in my automobile," said Aunt Lu with a laugh. "Come on, I'll show
+her to you."
+
+"Is it--is it a _her_?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes, my dear. You'll soon see. Come on!"
+
+Aunt Lu led the way to a fine, large automobile just outside the
+station. A man wearing a tall hat opened the door of the car, and
+looking inside Bunny and Sue saw a queer little colored girl, her kinky
+hair standing up in little pigtails all over her head. She smiled at
+Bunny and Sue, showing her white teeth.
+
+"There!" cried Aunt Lu. "What do you think of my surprise?"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+THE WRONG HOUSE
+
+
+For a second or two Bunny Brown and his sister Sue did not know what to
+say. They stood on the sidewalk, at the door of the automobile, which
+was one of the closed kind, staring at the little colored girl, with her
+kinky wisps of hair.
+
+"Well, what do you think of Wopsie?" asked Aunt Lu again. "Don't you
+like my surprise, Bunny--Sue?"
+
+"Is--is this the surprise?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes, this is Wopsie. I'll tell you about her in a little while. Get in
+now, and we'll soon be at my house."
+
+Wopsie, the colored girl, smiled to show even more of her white teeth,
+and then she asked:
+
+"Is yo' all de company?"
+
+"Yes, this is the company I told you about, Wopsie," said Miss Baker,
+which was Aunt Lu's name. "This is Bunny," and she pointed to the little
+boy, "and this little girl is Sue. They are going to be my company for a
+long time, I hope."
+
+Wopsie gave a funny little bow, that sent her black topknots of hair
+bobbing all over her head, and said:
+
+"Pleased to meet yo' all, company! Pleased to meet yo'!"
+
+Bunny and Sue thought Wopsie talked quite funnily, but they were too
+polite to say so. They looked at the little colored girl and smiled. And
+she smiled back at them.
+
+"Home, George," said Miss Baker to one of the two men on the front seat
+of the automobile. The man touched his cap, and soon Bunny, Sue and
+their mother were being driven rapidly through the streets of New York
+in Aunt Lu's automobile.
+
+"It's almost as big as the one we went in to grandpa's, in the country,"
+said Bunny, as he looked around at the seats, and noticed the little
+electric lamp in the roof.
+
+"But you can't sleep in it or cook in it," said Sue. "And there's no
+place for Splash or Bunker Blue."
+
+"No," said Bunny. "That's so."
+
+The children had had to leave Splash, the dog, home with Daddy Brown,
+and of course Bunker Blue did not come to Aunt Lu's.
+
+"No, we can't sleep in my auto, nor eat, unless it is to eat candy, or
+cookies, or something like that," said Aunt Lu. "And I have some sweet
+crackers for the children, if you think it's all right for them to eat,"
+said Aunt Lu to Mother Brown.
+
+"Oh, yes. I guess it will be all right. They must be hungry, though they
+ate on the train."
+
+"And Bunny stopped the train, too!" cried Sue. "He pulled on the whistle
+cord, with mother's parasol, and we stopped so quick we slid out of our
+seats; didn't we, Bunny?"
+
+"Yep!"
+
+"My! That was quite an adventure," said Aunt Lu, laughing.
+
+"And we went in the choo-choo engine," went on Sue. "I ringed the bell,
+I did, and so did Bunny. Was you ever in a train, Wopsie?" Sue asked the
+little colored girl.
+
+"Yes'm, I was once."
+
+"Wopsie came all the way up from down South," said Aunt Lu. "She is a
+little lost girl."
+
+"Lost!" cried Bunny and Sue. They did not understand how any one could
+be lost when in a nice automobile with Aunt Lu.
+
+"Yes'm, I'se losted!" said Wopsie, shaking her kinky head, "an' I
+suttinly does wish dat I could find mah folks!"
+
+"I must tell you about her," said Aunt Lu. "Wopsie, which is the name I
+call her, though her right name is Sallie Jefferson, was sent up North
+to live with her aunt here in New York. Wopsie made the trip all alone.
+She was put on the train, at a little town somewhere in North Carolina,
+or South Carolina--she doesn't remember which--and sent up here."
+
+"All alone?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes, all alone. She had a tag, or piece of paper, pinned to her dress,
+with the name and house number of her aunt. But the paper was lost."
+
+"De paper was losted, and now I'se losted," said Wopsie.
+
+"I'll tell them all about you, Wopsie," said Aunt Lu.
+
+Then she told Bunny and Sue how the little colored girl had reached New
+York all alone, not knowing where to go.
+
+"A kind lady, in the same station where you children just came in,
+looked after Wopsie," said Aunt Lu. "This lady looks after all lost boys
+and girls, and she took Wopsie to a nice place to stay all night. In the
+morning she tried to find Wopsie's aunt, but could not. Nor could Wopsie
+tell her aunt's name, or where she lived. She was lost just as you and
+Sue, Bunny, sometimes get lost in the woods."
+
+"And how did you come to take her?" asked Mother Brown.
+
+"Well, Wopsie was sent to a society that looks after lost children,"
+said Aunt Lu. "They tried to find her friends, either up here, in New
+York, or down South, but they could not. I belong to this society, and
+when I heard of Wopsie I said I would take her and keep her in my house
+for a while. I can train her to become a lady's maid while I am waiting
+to find her folks."
+
+"Are you trying to find them?" asked Mrs. Brown.
+
+"Yes, I have written all over, and so has the society. We have asked the
+police to let us know if any one is asking for a little lost colored
+girl. But I have had her nearly a month now, and no one has claimed
+her."
+
+"Yep. I suah am losted!" said Wopsie, but she laughed as she said it,
+and did not seem to mind very much. "It's fun being losted like this,"
+she said, as she patted the soft cushions of the automobile. "I likes
+it!"
+
+"And are you really going to keep her?" asked Mrs. Brown of her sister.
+
+"Yes, until she gets a little older, or until I can find her folks. I
+think her father and mother must have died some time ago," said Aunt Lu
+in a whisper to Mrs. Brown. "She probably didn't have any _real_ folks
+down South, so whoever she was with sent her up here."
+
+"Well, I'm glad you took care of her," said Mrs. Brown. "She looks like
+a nice clean little girl."
+
+"She is; and she is very kind and helpful. She is careful, too, and she
+will be a help with Bunny and Sue. Wopsie has already learned her way
+around that part of New York near my apartment, and I can send her on
+errands. She can take Bunny and Sue out."
+
+While Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu were talking together Wopsie had given
+Bunny and Sue some sweet crackers from a box she took out from a pocket
+in the side of the automobile. Aunt Lu had told her to do so. So Bunny
+and Sue ate the crackers as they rode along, and Wopsie sat near them.
+
+"Don't you want a cracker?" asked Bunny.
+
+"No, sah, thank you," answered the little colored girl. "I don't eat
+'tween meals. Miss Baker say as how it ain't good for your
+intergestion."
+
+"What's in--indergaston?" asked Sue.
+
+"Huh! Dat's a misery on yo' insides--a pain," said Wopsie. "I t'ought
+everybody knowed dat!"
+
+Bunny was silent a minute.
+
+"Do you know how to stop a train by pulling on the whistle cord?" he
+asked.
+
+"No," said Wopsie.
+
+"Huh! I thought everybody knew that!" exclaimed Bunny. Then he laughed,
+as Wopsie did. It was a little joke on her, when Bunny answered her the
+way he did.
+
+The automobile came to a stop in front of a large building. Bunny and
+Sue looked up at it.
+
+"My! What a big house you live in, Aunt Lu!" said Bunny.
+
+"Oh, this isn't all mine!" laughed Aunt Lu. "There are many others who
+live in here. This is what is called an apartment house. I have my
+dining room, kitchen, bath room and other rooms, and other families in
+this building have the same thing. You see there isn't room in New York
+to build separate houses, such as you have in Bellemere, so they make
+one big house, and divide it up on the inside, into a number of little
+houses, or apartments."
+
+Bunny and Sue thought that very strange.
+
+"But you haven't any yard to play in!" exclaimed Bunny, as he and his
+sister got out of the automobile, and found that the front door of Aunt
+Lu's apartment was right on the sidewalk.
+
+"No, we don't have yards in the city, Bunny. But we have a roof to go up
+on and play."
+
+"Playing on a roof!" cried Bunny. "I should think you'd fall off!"
+
+"Oh, it has a high railing all around it. Wopsie may take you up there
+after a bit. Then you can see how it seems to play on a roof, instead of
+down on the ground. We have to do queer things in big cities."
+
+Bunny Brown and his sister Sue certainly thought so.
+
+As they entered the apartment house the children found themselves in a
+wide hall, with marble floor and sides. There was a nice carpet over the
+marble floor and bright electric lights glowed from the ceiling.
+
+"Right in here," said Aunt Lu, leading the children toward what seemed
+to be a little room with an iron door, like the iron gate to some park.
+A colored boy, with many brass buttons on his blue coat, stood at the
+door.
+
+"Jes' yo' all wait an' see what gwine t' happen!" said Wopsie.
+
+"Why, what is going to happen?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Oh, ho! Yo' all jes' wait!" exclaimed Wopsie, laughing at her secret.
+
+"What is it? I don't want anything to happen!" cried Sue hanging back.
+
+"Oh, it isn't anything, dear. This is just the elevator," said Aunt Lu.
+"Get in and you'll have a nice ride."
+
+"Oh, I like a ride," Sue said.
+
+In she stepped with Bunny, her mother, Aunt Lu and Wopsie. The colored
+boy, who was also smiling, and showing his white teeth as Wopsie was
+doing, closed the iron door. Then, all of a sudden, Bunny and Sue felt
+themselves shooting upward.
+
+"Oh! Oh!" cried Bunny. "We're in a balloon! We're in a balloon! We're
+going up!"
+
+"Just like a skyrocket on the Fourth of July!" added Sue. She was not
+afraid now. She was clapping her hands.
+
+Up and up and up they went!
+
+"Oh, what makes it?" asked Bunny. "Is it a balloon, Aunt Lu?"
+
+"No, dear, it's just the elevator. You see this big house is so high
+that you would get tired climbing the stairs up to my rooms, so we go
+up in the elevator. It lifts us up, and in England they call them
+'lifts' on this account."
+
+"Oh, I see!" Bunny cried, as he looked up and saw that he was in a sort
+of square steel cage, going up what seemed to be a long tunnel; standing
+up instead of lying on the ground as a railroad tunnel lies. "I see!
+We're going up, just like a bucket of water comes up out of the well."
+
+"That's it!" said Aunt Lu. "And when we go down we go down just like the
+bucket going down in the well."
+
+"It's fun! I like it!" and Sue clapped her hands. "I like the elevator!"
+
+"Yes'm, it sho' am fun!" echoed Wopsie.
+
+"Wopsie would ride up and down all day if I'd let her," said Aunt Lu.
+"But here we are at my floor. Now wasn't that better than climbing up
+ten flights of stairs, children?"
+
+"I guess it was!" cried Bunny. "Do you live up ten flights?"
+
+"Yes, and there are some families who live higher than that."
+
+They stepped out of the elevator into a little hall, and soon they were
+in Aunt Lu's nice city apartment, or house, if you like that word
+better.
+
+"Now, Wopsie," said Aunt Lu, "you tell Jane to make Mrs. Brown a nice
+cup of tea."
+
+"And can we go up on the roof?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Not right away--but after a while," said his aunt.
+
+"Let's go out into the elevator again," suggested Sue.
+
+"No, dear, not now," said Mrs. Brown.
+
+Bunny and Sue thought they had never been in such a nice place as Aunt
+Lu's city home. From the windows they could look down to the street, ten
+stories below.
+
+"It's a good way to fall," said Bunny, in a whisper.
+
+"But you musn't lean out of the windows, and then you won't fall," his
+mother told him.
+
+The children were given their supper, and then Wopsie took them up on
+the roof. This was higher yet. It was a flat roof, with a broad, high
+railing all around it so no one could fall off. And from it Bunny and
+Sue could look all over New York, and see the twinkling lights far off,
+for it was now getting on toward evening, though it was not yet dark.
+
+A little later Wopsie took them down in the elevator again, to the
+street. There they saw other children walking up and down, some of them
+playing; some babies being wheeled in carriages, and many men and women
+walking past.
+
+"My! What a lot of people!" cried Bunny. "Is it always this way in a
+city, Wopsie?"
+
+"Yes'm," answered the little colored girl, who seemed to mix up "Yes,
+ma'am," and "Yes, sir." But what of it? She meant all right. "It's bin
+dis way eber sence I come t' New York," she went on. "Allers a crowd
+laik dis. Everybuddy hurryin' an' hurryin'."
+
+Wopsie stood still a moment to speak to another colored girl, who came
+out of the next house, and Bunny and Sue walked on ahead. Before they
+knew it they had turned a corner. Down at the end of the street they saw
+a man playing a hand-piano, or hurdy-gurdy, as they are called.
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" cried Sue. "Let's go down and listen to the music."
+
+"All right," Bunny agreed. "And maybe he has a monkey, like Wango."
+
+Hand in hand the two children ran on. They saw other children about the
+hurdy-gurdy. Some of them were dancing. Bunny and Sue danced too. Then
+the music-man wheeled his music machine away, and Bunny and Sue turned
+to go back. They walked on and on, and finally Bunny, stopping in front
+of a big house said:
+
+"This is where Aunt Lu lives."
+
+"But where is Wopsie?" asked Sue. "Why isn't she here?"
+
+"Oh, maybe she went inside," replied Bunny. "Come on, we'll go in the
+elevator and have a ride."
+
+They went into the marble hall. It looked just like the one in Aunt Lu's
+apartment. And there was the same colored elevator boy in his queer
+little cage. Bunny and Sue went to the entrance.
+
+"Where yo' want to go?" asked the elevator boy.
+
+"To Aunt Lu's," answered Bunny.
+
+"What floor she done lib on?" the boy asked.
+
+"I--I don't know," Bunny said. "I--I forgot the number."
+
+"What's her name?"
+
+"Aunt Lu," said Sue.
+
+"No, I mean her last name?"
+
+"Oh, it's Baker," said Bunny. "Aunt Lu Baker."
+
+The colored elevator boy shook his head.
+
+"They don't no Miss Baker lib heah!" he said. "I done guess yo' chilluns
+done got in de wrong house!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+IN THE DUMB WAITER
+
+
+Bunny Brown looked at his sister Sue, and his sister Sue looked at Bunny
+Brown. Then they both looked at the colored elevator boy. He was smiling
+at them, so Bunny and Sue were not as frightened as they might otherwise
+have been.
+
+"Isn't this where Aunt Lu lives?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Nope. Not if her name's Baker," answered the elevator lad. "We sure
+ain't got nobody named Baker in heah!" (He meant "here.")
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" cried Sue. "Then we're losted again!"
+
+"Where'd you come from?" asked the colored boy. "Now don't git skeered,
+'cause yo' all ain't losted very much I guess. Maybe I kin find where
+yo' all belongs. What's de number of, de house where yo' auntie libs?"
+
+"I--I don't know," said Bunny. He had not thought to ask the number of
+his aunt's house, nor had he looked to see what the number was over the
+door before he and Sue came out. In the country no one ever had numbers
+on their houses, and Bellemere was like the country in this way--no
+houses had numbers on them.
+
+"Well, what street does your aunt done lib on?" asked the colored boy,
+in the funny way he talked.
+
+"I don't know that, either," said Bunny.
+
+"Huh! Den yo' suah _am_ lost!" cried the elevator lad. "But don't yo'
+all git skeered!" he said quickly, as he saw tears coming in Sue's brown
+eyes. "I guess yo' all ain't losted so very much, yet. Maybe I kin find
+yo' aunt's house."
+
+"If you could find Wopsie for us, she could take us there," said Bunny.
+
+"Find who?"
+
+"Wopsie. She's a little girl that lives with my aunt, and--"
+
+But the elevator boy did not wait for Bunny to finish.
+
+"Wopsie!" he cried. "Am she dat queer li'l colored gal, wif her hair all
+done up in rags?"
+
+"Yes!" cried Sue eagerly. "That's Wopsie. We came out to walk with her,
+but we heard the hand-piano music, and we got lost."
+
+"Do you know Wopsie?" asked Bunny.
+
+"I suah does!" cried the elevator boy. "She's a real nice li'l gal, an'
+we all likes her."
+
+"She's losted too," said Bunny.
+
+"Yes, I knows about dat!" replied the elevator boy. "We all knows 'bout
+Wopsie. Why she's jest down the street, and around the corner a few
+houses. Now I know where yo' Aunt Lu libs. If you'd a' done said Wopsie
+_fust_, I'd a knowed den, right off quick!"
+
+"Can you take us home?" asked Sue.
+
+"I suah can!" cried the kind colored boy. "Jes yo' all wait a minute."
+
+He called to another colored boy to take care of his elevator, and then,
+holding one of Bunny's and one of Sue's hands, he went out into the
+street. Around the corner he hurried, and, no sooner had he turned it,
+than up rushed Wopsie herself. She made a grab for Bunny and Sue.
+
+"Oh, mah goodness!" cried the little colored girl. "Oh, mah goodness!
+I'se so skeered! I done t'ought I'd losted yo' all!"
+
+"No, Wopsie," said Bunny. "You didn't lost us. We losted ourselves. We
+heard music, and we went to look for a monkey."
+
+"But there wasn't any monkey," said Sue, "and we got in the wrong house,
+where Aunt Lu didn't live."
+
+"But he brought us back. He knows you, Wopsie," and Bunny nodded toward
+the kind elevator boy.
+
+"I guess everybody around dish yeah place knows Wopsie," said the boy,
+smiling. "Will yo' all take dese chilluns home now?" he asked.
+
+"I suah will!" Wopsie said. "Mah goodness! I'se bin lookin' all ober fo'
+'em! I didn't know where dey wented. Come along now, an' yo' all musn't
+go 'way from Wopsie no mo'!"
+
+"We won't!" promised Bunny.
+
+He and Sue were beginning to find out that it was easier to get lost in
+the city, even by going just around the corner, than it was in the
+country, when they went down a long road. For in the city the houses
+were so close together, and they all looked so much alike, that it was
+hard to tell one from the other.
+
+"But yo' all am all right now, honey lambs," said Wopsie, who seemed to
+be very much older than Bunny and Sue, though really she was no more
+than three or four years older.
+
+"Do we have to go in now?" asked Bunny, as Wopsie led him and Sue down
+the street, having said good-bye to the kind elevator boy who had
+brought them part way home.
+
+"Yes, I guess we'd better go in," said the little colored girl. "Yo' ma
+might be worried about yo'. We'll go in. It's gittin' dark."
+
+The elevator quickly carried them up to Aunt Lu's floor.
+
+"Oh, now I see the number!" cried Bunny. "It's ten--I won't forget any
+more."
+
+"Well, did you have a good time?" asked Mother Brown when Bunny and Sue
+came in, followed by Wopsie.
+
+"We got losted!" exclaimed Sue.
+
+"What! Lost so soon?" cried Aunt Lu. "Where was it?"
+
+"In a house just like this," broke in Bunny. "And it had a lift elevator
+and a colored boy and everything. Only he said you didn't live there,
+and you didn't, and I didn't know the number of your floor, or of your
+house, and we got losted!"
+
+"But I found them!" said Wopsie, for she felt it might be a little bit
+her fault that Bunny and Sue had gotten away. But of course it was their
+own fault for running to hear the music.
+
+"You must be careful about getting lost," said Aunt Lu. "But of course,
+if ever you do, just ask a policeman. I'll give you each one of my
+cards, with my name and address on, and you can show that to the
+officer. He'll bring, or send, you home."
+
+Sue and Bunny were each given a card, and they put them away in their
+pockets, where they would have them the next time they went out on the
+street.
+
+For the next two or three days Bunny Brown and his sister Sue did not go
+far away from Aunt Lu's house. Wopsie took them up and down the block
+for a walk, but more often they were riding in Aunt Lu's automobile.
+And many wonderful sights did the children see in the big city of New
+York. They could hardly remember them, there were so many.
+
+Bunny and Sue grew to like Wopsie very much. She was a kind, good girl,
+anxious to help, and do all she could, and she just loved the children.
+She was almost like a nurse girl for them, and Mrs. Brown did not have
+to worry when Bunny and Sue were with Wopsie.
+
+"Do you think you'll ever find her folks?" asked Mrs. Brown of Aunt Lu,
+when they were talking of the colored girl one day.
+
+"Well, I'm sure I hope so," answered Aunt Lu, "though I like the poor
+little thing myself very much, and I would like to keep her with me. But
+I know she is lonesome for her own aunt whom she has not seen since she
+was a little baby. And I think the aunt must be worrying about lost
+Wopsie. The police haven't been able to find any one who is looking for
+a little colored girl, to come up from down South. Perhaps her aunt has
+moved away. Anyhow I'll keep Wopsie until I find her folks."
+
+Sometimes Bunny and Sue thought that Wopsie looked sad. Perhaps she did,
+when she thought of how she was lost. But she had a good home with Aunt
+Lu, and after all, Wopsie was quite happy, especially since Bunny and
+Sue had come.
+
+The two Brown children thought riding in the elevator was great fun.
+Often they would slip out by themselves and get Henry, the colored boy,
+to carry them up and down. And he was very glad to do it, if he was not
+busy.
+
+One day Bunny and Sue went out into Aunt Lu's kitchen, where Mary, the
+colored cook, was busy. She often gave the children cookies, or a piece
+of cake, just as Mother Brown did at home.
+
+This day, after they had eaten their cookies, Bunny and Sue heard a
+knocking in the kitchen.
+
+"Somebody's at the door," called Bunny.
+
+"No, chile! Folks don't knock at de kitchen do' heah," said Mary. "Dey
+rings de bell."
+
+"But somebody's knocking," said Bunny.
+
+"Yes chile. I s'pects dat's de ice man knockin' on de dumb waiter t'
+tell me he's put on a piece ob ice," went on the cook.
+
+She opened a door in the kitchen wall, and Bunny and Sue saw what looked
+like a big box, in a sort of closet. In the box was a large piece of
+ice.
+
+"Yep. Dat's what it am. Ice on de dumb waiter," said Mary, as she took
+off the cold chunk and put it in the refrigerator. It was an extra piece
+gotten that day because she was going to make ice cream for dessert.
+
+"What's a dumb waiter?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Dis is," said Mary, pointing to the box, back of the door in the wall.
+"It waits on me--it brings up de milk and de ice. It's jest a big box,
+and it goes up an' down on a rope dat runs ober a wheel."
+
+"I know--a pulley wheel," said Bunny.
+
+"Dat's it!" cried Mary. "De box goes up an' down inside between de
+walls, and when de ice man, or de milk man puts anyt'ing on de waiter in
+de cellar, dey pulls on de rope and up it comes to me."
+
+"What makes them call it a dumb waiter?" asked Sue.
+
+"'Cause as how it can't talk, chile. Anyt'ing dat can't talk is dumb,
+an' dis waiter, or lifter, can't talk. So it's dumb."
+
+Bunny and Sue looked at the dumb waiter for some time. Mary showed them
+how it would go up or down on the rope, very easily.
+
+A little while after that, Mary went to her room to put on a clean
+apron; Bunny and Sue were still in the kitchen.
+
+"Sue," said Bunny. "I know something we can do to have fun."
+
+"What?" asked the little girl.
+
+"Play with the dumb waiter. It's just like a little elevator. Now I'll
+get in, you close the door, and I'll ride down cellar. Then when I ride
+up it will be your turn to ride down."
+
+"All right!" cried Sue. "I'll do it. You go first, Bunny."
+
+Standing on a chair, Bunny managed to crawl into the dumb waiter box,
+where the piece of ice had been. And then, all at once something
+happened.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+A LONG RIDE
+
+
+"Are you all ready, Bunny?" asked Sue, as she stood on the chair close
+to the little door of the dumb waiter, or elevator.
+
+"Yep," Bunny answered.
+
+Sue closed the door, and then there was a squeaking sound inside the
+little closet where the waiter slid up and down. At the same time
+Bunny's voice was heard crying:
+
+"Oh, Sue! I'm falling! I'm falling down!"
+
+Sue did not know what to do. She tried to open the door, but it had shut
+with a spring catch when she pushed on it, and her small fingers were
+not strong enough to open it again.
+
+"Oh dear!" cried the little girl. "Oh dear! Bunny! Mother! Aunt Lu!
+Mary! Wopsie!"
+
+She called every name she could think of, and she would have called for
+her father, Grandpa Brown and even Uncle Tad, only she knew they were
+far away.
+
+"Bunny! Bunny!" Sue called. "Is you there? Is you in there?"
+
+But Bunny did not answer. And now Sue could hear no noise from the dumb
+waiter, inside of which she had shut her brother.
+
+"Bunny! Bunny!" begged Sue. "Speak to me! Where is you?"
+
+But no answer came. Bunny was far off. I'll tell you, soon, where he
+was.
+
+Sue got down off the chair, on which she stood to push shut the door,
+after Bunny crawled inside the dumb waiter. The little girl ran out of
+the kitchen, calling to her mother, Aunt Lu and Wopsie. The colored cook
+was the first one to answer.
+
+"What's the matter?" she called. "What hab happened, Sue?"
+
+"Oh, it's Bunny! He's gone! He's gone!" sobbed Sue.
+
+"Gone? Gone where?" Mary asked.
+
+"Down there!" and Sue pointed to the dumb waiter door.
+
+Mary ran across the kitchen, and opened the door. She looked down, and
+then she turned to Sue and asked:
+
+"Did he fall down, Sue?"
+
+"No, he didn't fall down. But he got in the little box, where the ice
+was, and told me to shut the door. He was going to have a ride. It was
+going to be my turn when he came back. But there was a big bump, and
+Bunny hollered, and he didn't come back, and oh dear! I guess he's
+losted again!"
+
+Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu came hurrying into the kitchen. Behind them was
+Wopsie, her hair standing up more than ever, for she had just finished
+tying it in rags.
+
+"What's the matter?" asked Mother Brown and Aunt Lu at the same time.
+
+"Oh, Bunny's gone!" wailed Sue.
+
+"He's in de dumb waiter," explained Mary.
+
+"Oh, did he fall?" cried Aunt Lu.
+
+"No'm, he jest got in to hab a ride, same as dat little boy who used to
+lib up stairs," Mary explained. "We'll find him in de cellar all right,
+Miss Baker."
+
+"Find who?" Sue wanted to know.
+
+"Yo' brudder!" said Mary. "Now don't yo' all git skairt. 'Case little
+Massa Bunny am suah gwine t' be all right."
+
+"I'll go and get him!" cried Aunt Lu.
+
+"And I'll go with you," said Mother Brown.
+
+"Oh, I'm coming too!" exclaimed Sue.
+
+"No, you stay here, dear," said her mother. "You stay here with Mary and
+Wopsie."
+
+Mrs. Brown and her sister, who was the aunt of Bunny and Sue, went down
+in the big elevator to the basement or cellar of the apartment house.
+And there they saw a strange sight.
+
+Bunny, whose clothes were all dusty, and whose hair was all topsy-turvy,
+was standing in front of the janitor, an iceman and a policeman. These
+three men were looking at the little boy who did not seem to know what
+to do or say. But he was not crying. He was too brave for that.
+
+"Oh, Bunny Brown!" cried his mother. "Why did you do it?"
+
+Bunny did not answer, but the policeman spoke, and said:
+
+"Is it all right, lady? Does he belong here?"
+
+"Oh, yes, he's my little boy," explained Mrs. Brown.
+
+"He rode down in the dumb waiter," Aunt Lu said. "You see he is visiting
+me, and he had never seen a dumb waiter before."
+
+"Well, he came down in one all right," said the iceman. "It was like
+this," he explained to Aunt Lu. "After I sent up your piece of ice, Miss
+Baker, I stood here talking to the janitor. All at once we heard the
+dumb waiter come down with a bang, and then we heard someone in it
+yelling. I thought it was a sneak-thief, or a burglar, for you know they
+often rob houses by going up in dumb waiters.
+
+"So I spoke to the janitor about it, and we called in the policeman who
+was going past. We thought if it was a burglar we'd sure have him. But
+when we opened the door there was only this little chap."
+
+"I--I didn't mean to do it," said Bunny, as he saw them all looking at
+him. "I just wanted to get a ride, and then Sue was going to have one.
+But, as soon as I got in, the dumb waiter went down so quick I couldn't
+stop."
+
+"He sure did come down with a bump!" exclaimed the iceman. "I guess he
+was a little too heavy for it, or else the rope must have slipped.
+Anyhow he's not hurt much, except he's a bit mussed up."
+
+"Are you hurt, Bunny?" his mother asked him.
+
+"No'm," he answered. "Just bumped, that's all. I--I won't do it again."
+
+"No, you'd better not, because you might get hurt," said the policeman.
+"Well," he added, "I might as well go along, for you have no burglars
+for me to arrest this day," and away he went.
+
+Then the iceman went off, laughing, and Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu took
+Bunny up to their apartment in the elevator.
+
+"This is nicer than the dumb waiter," Bunny said, as Henry took them up.
+"I was all scrunched up in that, and I got a awful hard bump."
+
+Mrs. Brown sighed.
+
+"I'm sure I don't know what you will do next," she said. "You and Sue
+never do the same thing twice, so there's no use in telling you to be
+careful."
+
+"Oh, I won't get in any more dumb waiters," said Bunny, with a shake of
+his head. "They're too small, and they're too bumpy."
+
+Sue felt much better when she saw that Bunny was all right, and Mary
+gave each of the children a piece of cake, after which Wopsie took them
+up to the roof, where an awning had been stretched to make shade, and
+there, high above the city streets, the two children had a sort of
+play-party.
+
+"I like it in the city; don't you, Bunny?" asked Sue.
+
+"Yes, I think it's fine at Aunt Lu's house," returned Bunny. "Don't you
+like it here, Wopsie?"
+
+"Yes'm, I suah does. But I wishes as how I could find mah folks. It's
+awful nice heah, an' Miss Baker suah does treat me mighty fine, but I'd
+like to find mah own aunt."
+
+"And don't you know where she is?" asked Bunny.
+
+"No'm, I don't 'member much about it all," said the colored girl, with a
+shake of her kinky head. "I lived down Souf, an' I s'pects dey got tired
+ob me down dere. Or else maybe dey didn't hab money 'nuff t' keep me.
+Colored folks down Souf is terrible poor. They ain't rich, laik yo' Aunt
+Lu."
+
+"Aunt Lu is terrible rich," said Sue. "She's got a diamond ring."
+
+"I knows dat!" said Wopsie.
+
+"An' it was losted, like we was," Sue went on, "but Bunny, he found it
+in a lobster claw. And we had a Punch and Judy show."
+
+"I'd laik dat!" exclaimed Wopsie, her eyes sparkling.
+
+"Maybe we could help you find your folks," said Bunny. "We found Aunt
+Lu's diamond ring, and grandpa's horses, that the Gypsies took; so maybe
+we could find your folks, Wopsie."
+
+"I don't believe so," and the little colored girl shook her head. "Yo'
+all sees it was dis heah way. Somebody down Souf, what was takin' care
+ob me, got tired, and shipped me up Norf here. Dey didn't come wif me
+deyse'ves, but dey puts a piece ob paper on me, same laik I was a
+trunk, or a satchel.
+
+"Well, maybe it would a' bin all right, but dat piece ob paper come
+unpinned offen me, an' I got losted, same laik you'd lose a trunk. Only
+Miss Lu found me, an' she's keepin' me, but she don't know who I belongs
+to, nohow."
+
+"And is your aunt up here?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes'm, she's somewheres in New York," and Wopsie waved her hand over
+the big city, down on which Sue and Bunny could look from the roof of
+the apartment house.
+
+"Well, maybe we can find her for you," said Bunny. "We'll try; won't we,
+Sue?"
+
+"Course we will, Bunny Brown."
+
+Just how he was going to do it Bunny Brown did not know. But he made up
+his mind that he would find Wopsie's aunt for her. And two or three
+times after that, when he and Sue happened to be out in the street, and
+saw any colored women, the children would ask them if they were looking
+for a little, lost colored girl named Wopsie. But of course the colored
+women knew nothing about the little piccaninny.
+
+"Well, we'll have to ask somebody else," Bunny would say, after each
+time, when he had not found an aunt for Wopsie. "We'll find her yet,
+Sue."
+
+"Yes," Sue would answer, "we will!"
+
+From the windows of Aunt Lu's house Bunny and Sue could look down on the
+street and see many strange sights. Oh! how many automobiles there were
+in New York!
+
+There were big ones, and little ones, but there were more of the small
+kind, with little red flags in front, than any other.
+
+"Those are called taxicabs," Aunt Lu told Bunny. "They are like the old
+cabs, drawn by horses. If a person wants to ride in a taxicab he just
+waves his hand to the men at the steering wheel."
+
+"And does he stop?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes," answered Aunt Lu. "The taxicab man stops."
+
+"And gives 'em a ride?" Sue wanted to know.
+
+"Yes, he takes them wherever they want to go."
+
+Bunny and Sue looked at each other. Their eyes sparkled, and it is too
+bad Aunt Lu did not see them just then, or she might have said something
+that would have saved much trouble. But she was busy sewing, and she did
+not notice Bunny and Sue.
+
+The next day the two children slipped out into the hall, and went down
+to the street in the elevator.
+
+Once out in the street Bunny and Sue watched until they saw, coming
+along, one of the little taxicabs, with the red flag up, which meant
+that no one was having a ride in it just then.
+
+"Hi there!" called Bunny, holding up his hand to the man at the steering
+wheel.
+
+"Want a ride?" asked the man, as he swung his taxicab up to the curb.
+
+"Yes," answered Bunny. "My sister--Sue and I--we want a ride."
+
+"Where to?" asked the man, as he helped the children up inside the car.
+
+"Oh, we want a nice, long ride," said Bunny. "A nice, long ride; don't
+we, Sue?"
+
+"Yep," answered the little girl.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+BUNNY ORDERS DINNER
+
+
+You may think it strange that the man on the taxicab automobile would so
+quickly help Bunny Brown and his sister up into his machine and give
+them a ride. And that, without asking for any money.
+
+But it was not at all strange in New York. There are many children in
+that big city, and often they go about by themselves, some who are no
+larger than Bunny and Sue. They get used to looking out for themselves,
+learn how to make their way about, and they often go in taxicabs alone.
+
+So the automobile man thought nothing of it when Bunny said he wanted a
+ride. The automobile man just thought the children's father, or mother,
+had sent them out to go somewhere.
+
+"And so you want a long ride," repeated the automobile man, as he
+closed the door so Bunny or Sue would not fall out when he started. "How
+about Central Park? Do you want to go there?"
+
+"Do we want to go to Central Park, Sue?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Is they elephants there, like a circus?" asked the little girl.
+
+"Is they?" Bunny asked of the automobile man.
+
+"Yes, there are some animals in the park. Not as many as up in the Bronx
+Zoo, but that's a little too far for me to go. I'll take you to Central
+Park if you say so."
+
+"Please do," begged Bunny. "We want to see the animals. We were in a
+circus once, Sue and I were. Our dog was a blue striped tiger, and we
+had a green painted calf, for a zebra."
+
+"That must have been some circus!" laughed the automobile man, as he got
+up on his seat, and took hold of the steering wheel. "Well, here we go!"
+
+And away went the automobile, taking Sue and Bunny off to Central Park,
+and their mother and Aunt Lu didn't know a thing about it!
+
+"Isn't this nice, Sue?" asked Bunny, when they had ridden on for a few
+blocks.
+
+"Yes," answered Sue. "I like it. But I wish we had our dog Splash here
+with us, Bunny."
+
+"Yes, it would be fine!" Bunny said.
+
+Speaking of the circus had made Sue think about Splash, who was far
+away, at home in Bellemere.
+
+The taxicab wound in and out among other cabs, horses and wagons of all
+sorts. Now it would have to go slowly, through some crowded street, and
+again the children were moving swiftly, when there was room to speed.
+
+"He's a awful nice man to give us a ride like this," said Bunny to Sue.
+
+"Yes; isn't he?" answered the little girl. "There's lots of people
+getting rides, Bunny; see!"
+
+Indeed there were many other taxicabs, and other automobiles on the
+streets of New York, but Bunny and Sue looked most often at the taxicabs
+like their own.
+
+"There must be a awful lot of nice men, like ours, in New York," Bunny
+went on. And, mind you, neither he nor Sue thought they would have to
+pay for their automobile ride. They just thought you got in one of the
+taxicabs, and rode as far as you liked, for nothing.
+
+Pretty soon they were at Central Park.
+
+"Now where shall I take you?" asked the man.
+
+"Down by a elephant," spoke up Sue.
+
+"Are you sure your mother will let you go?" asked the taxicab man. He
+felt he must, in a way, look after the children.
+
+"Oh, yes," said Bunny. "Mother would let us. She likes us to see
+animals. She lets us have a circus whenever we like."
+
+Bunny and Sue had on nice clothes, and the chauffeur knew they had come
+from a street where many rich persons lived, so he was sure if the
+children did not have with them the money to pay him, that their folks
+would settle his bill.
+
+"You can get out here, and walk along that path," he said, stopping his
+machine on a roadway. "Then you can see the elephant, the lion and the
+tiger. I'll wait for you here."
+
+Hand in hand, Bunny and Sue went to the place in Central Park where the
+animals are kept. It was not far from where the automobile had stopped,
+out on Fifth Avenue, New York, and Bunny looked back, several times, as
+he and his sister went down the steps, to make sure he would know the
+place to find the automobile again, when he wanted to go home.
+
+"Oh, there's a elephant!" cried Sue, as, walking along, her hand in
+Bunny's, she saw one of the big animals, just stuffing some hay into his
+mouth with his trunk. It was a warm day, and the elephant was out in the
+"back yard" of his cage. In the winter he was kept in the elephant
+house, where the people could look at him standing behind the heavy iron
+bars, but in summer he was allowed to go out of doors, though his yard
+had a fence of big iron bars all around it.
+
+"I wish we had some peanuts to give him," said Sue.
+
+"Well, I haven't any money," answered Bunny. "Anyhow, if I had, Sue,
+I'd rather buy us each a lollypop. The elephant has hay to eat."
+
+"Yes, I know," said Sue. "But I like to see him pick up peanuts with his
+trunk."
+
+However, they had no money, so they could not feed peanuts to the
+elephant. Some other children, though, had bought bags of the nuts, and
+these they tossed in to the big animal. There was a sign on his yard,
+which said no one must feed the animals, but no one stopped the
+children, so Sue did see, after all, the elephant chewing the roasted
+nuts.
+
+For some time Bunny and Sue watched the elephants. There were two of
+them, and, after a while, a keeper came into the yard, and handed a
+large mouth organ to the biggest elephant. The wise creature held it in
+his trunk, and, to the surprise of Sue and her brother, began to blow on
+the mouth organ, making music, though of course the elephant could not
+play a regular tune.
+
+"Oh, isn't he smart, Bunny!" cried Sue.
+
+"He--he's a regular circus elephant!" Bunny cried. "I like him!"
+
+The other children, who had come to Central Park, also enjoyed seeing
+the big elephant eat peanuts, and play a mouth organ.
+
+"I'd like to see some monkeys," said Bunny, after a bit, when the
+elephant seemed to have gone to sleep standing up, for elephants do
+sleep that way.
+
+"The monkeys are over in that house," a boy told Bunny, pointing to a
+brown building not far from the elephant's cage and yard.
+
+"Oh, let's go!" cried Sue.
+
+Soon she and her brother were watching the monkeys do funny tricks,
+climb up the sides of their cage, eat peanuts and pull each other's
+tails and ears.
+
+Bunny and Sue spent some time in Central Park, looking at the different
+animals. There was one, almost as big as an elephant, only not so tall.
+He was called a hippopotamus, and he swam in a tank of water, next door
+to a pool in which lived some mud turtles and alligators. When the
+hippopotamus opened his mouth it looked big enough to hold a washtub.
+
+"Oh!" cried Sue, as she saw this. "I wouldn't like him to bite me,
+would you, Bunny?"
+
+"No, I guess not!" said the little boy.
+
+But there was no danger that the hippopotamus would bite anyone, for he
+was behind big, strong, iron bars, and could not get out. There was also
+a baby hippopotamus, swimming around in a tank with the mother.
+
+Bunny and Sue saw many other animals in Central Park, and then, as he
+was getting hungry, and as he began to think his mother might be
+wondering where he was, Bunny said to Sue that they had better go back
+home.
+
+"All right," Sue answered. "I'm tired, too."
+
+They went back to where they had left the automobile taxicab.
+
+"Well, did you see enough?" the man asked them.
+
+"Yes," Bunny answered, "and now we want to go home, if you please."
+
+"All right," said the man. He knew just where to take Bunny and Sue, for
+he remembered where he had found them, right in front of Aunt Lu's
+house. So the two children did not get lost this time, though they had
+gone a good way from home.
+
+"Thank you very much," said Bunny as he and Sue got out.
+
+The automobile man laughed, as Bunny and Sue started up the front steps,
+and then he called to them:
+
+"Wait a minute, little ones, I must have some money for giving you a
+ride."
+
+"Oh!" exclaimed Bunny. "I--I thought you gave folks rides for nothing.
+Wopsie said you did."
+
+"Well, I don't know who Wopsie is," said the cab man, "but I can't
+afford to ride anyone around for nothing. You'd better tell your mother
+that I must be paid."
+
+"Oh, I'll tell her," said Sue. "Mother or Aunt Lu will pay you."
+
+"I'll come up with you I guess," said the automobile man, and he rode up
+in the elevator with Bunny and Sue.
+
+And you can guess how surprised Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu were when the two
+children came in.
+
+"Oh, where have you been?" cried Mother Brown. "We've been looking all
+over for you; up on the roof, down in the basement, out in the
+street--and Wopsie was just going to ask the policeman on this block if
+he had seen you. Where have you been?"
+
+"Riding," answered Bunny.
+
+"Up in Central Park, to see a elephant," added Sue.
+
+"And we had a good time," Bunny went on.
+
+"And now the automobile man wants some money, and we haven't any so you
+must pay him, Mother," said Sue.
+
+"We--we thought we were riding for nothing," Bunny explained.
+
+Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu looked at the automobile man, who smiled, and
+told how the children had called to him, and asked him to give them a
+long ride.
+
+"Which I did," he said. "I thought their folks had maybe sent them to
+get the air, as folks often do here, and--"
+
+"Oh, it isn't your fault," said Mrs. Brown. "I'll pay you for the
+children's ride, of course. But oh, dear! Bunny, you musn't do this
+again."
+
+"No'm, I won't," Bunny said. "But we had a nice ride."
+
+Mrs. Brown gave the taxicab man some money, and thanked him for having
+taken good care of the children. Then Wopsie did not have to go to tell
+the policeman, for Bunny and Sue were safe home again.
+
+"I wonder what they'll do next?" said Mrs. Brown.
+
+"No one knows," answered Aunt Lu.
+
+But, for several days after this, Bunny and Sue did nothing to cause any
+trouble. They went with their aunt and mother to different places about
+New York in Aunt Lu's automobile, Wopsie sometimes going with them.
+Several times Bunny or Sue asked colored persons they met if they were
+looking for a little lost colored girl, but no one seemed to be.
+
+"Never mind, Wopsie," Bunny would say. "Some time we'll find your
+folks."
+
+"Yes'm, I wishes as how yo' all would," Wopsie would answer.
+
+Bunny and Sue liked it very much at Aunt Lu's city home. They had many
+good times. And that reminds me; I must tell you about the time Bunny
+ordered a queer dinner for himself and Sue.
+
+The children had been out with Wopsie for a walk, and when they came
+back to Aunt Lu's house it was such a nice day that Bunny and Sue did
+not want to go in.
+
+"Let us stay out a while, Wopsie," Bunny begged.
+
+"Well, don't go 'way from in front, an' yo' all can stay," Wopsie said.
+So Bunny and Sue sat on the side of the big stone steps, in front of
+Aunt Lu's house.
+
+They really did not intend to go away, but when they saw a fire engine
+dashing down the street, whistling and purring out black smoke, they
+just couldn't stand still.
+
+"Let's go and see the fire!" cried Bunny.
+
+"Come on!" agreed Sue.
+
+But it was only a little fire, after all, though quite a crowd gathered.
+It was upstairs in a store, and it was soon out. Bunny and Sue started
+back, for they had not come far. They were getting so they knew their
+way around pretty well now.
+
+As they passed a restaurant, or place to eat, they saw, in the window, a
+man baking griddle cakes on a gas stove. He would let the cakes brown on
+one side, toss them up in the air, making them turn a somersault, catch
+them on a flat spoon, and then they would brown on the other side.
+
+"Oh Bunny!" cried Sue. "Wouldn't you like some of those?"
+
+"I would," said Bunny. "Come on in and we'll have some. I'm hungry!"
+
+He and Sue went into the restaurant, and sat down at one of the tables.
+A girl, with a big white apron on over her black dress, brought them
+each a glass of water and a napkin, and said:
+
+"Well, children, what do you want?"
+
+"We want dinner," said Bunny. "We're hungry, and we want some of those
+cakes the man in the window is baking."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+THE STRAY DOG
+
+
+The girl waitress in the restaurant smiled at Bunny Brown and his sister
+Sue. They seemed too small to be going about, ordering meals for
+themselves, but then the girl knew that in New York people do not live
+as they do in other cities, or in the country. Many New York persons
+never eat a meal at home, nor do their children. They go out to hotels,
+restaurants or boarding houses.
+
+And perhaps this girl thought Bunny and Sue might be the children of
+some family who had rooms near the restaurant, and who went out to their
+meals. So she just asked them:
+
+"Are cakes the only things you want?"
+
+"Oh, no, we'll want more than that," said Bunny. "But we want the cakes
+first; don't we, Sue?"
+
+"Yep," Sue answered. "I like pancakes. And I want some syrup on mine."
+
+"So do I!" cried Bunny.
+
+"I'll bring you some maple syrup when I bring you the cakes," the girl
+said as, with a smile, she went up to the front of the restaurant to
+tell the white-capped cook in the window to bake a plate of cakes for
+each of the children.
+
+Several other persons in the restaurant smiled at Bunny and Sue, as they
+sat there waiting for the cakes. They seemed such little tots to be all
+alone. But Bunny and Sue knew what they were doing. At least they
+thought they did, and they were not at all bashful.
+
+When the hot cakes were brought to them they spread on some butter,
+poured the maple syrup over their plates, out of the little silver
+pitchers, and began to eat.
+
+"They're awful good, aren't they, Bunny?" asked Sue, as she took up the
+last piece of her third cake.
+
+"Yep," he answered. "I like 'em."
+
+"Let's have some more," Sue said.
+
+"No, let's have something else," said Bunny. "I'm hot now."
+
+"Oh, then we ought to have ice-cream," cried Sue. "You know the other
+night, when Aunt Lu and mother were so warm, they had ice-cream."
+
+"Then we'll have some," agreed Bunny.
+
+"Anything else?" asked the waitress girl, coming up to their table.
+
+[Illustration: SOON BUNNY AND SUE WERE EATING THE ICE-CREAM
+
+_Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home._ _Page 131._]
+
+"Ice-cream, please--two plates," ordered Bunny. Soon he and Sue were
+eating the cold dessert. As they were taking up the last spoonfuls they
+saw the waitress girl, at the next table carrying a large piece of red
+watermelon to a man.
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" cried Sue. "I want some of that!"
+
+"So do I!" exclaimed Bunny. "We'll have some."
+
+And so, after the ice-cream, they ordered watermelon.
+
+"Do you think it will be good for you?" asked the waitress girl.
+
+"Oh, yes, we like it," said Bunny. That was all he thought of--just
+then.
+
+The ice-cream had been cold, and so was the watermelon, for it had been
+on the ice, and by the time they had finished that Bunny and Sue were
+quite chilled through.
+
+"Now I'd like to be warm again," said Sue. "Let's have some more hot
+cakes, Bunny."
+
+"All right," agreed her brother. He waved his hand to the waitress girl.
+
+"Some more hot cakes!" ordered Bunny.
+
+The girl laughed and said:
+
+"I guess you tots had better not eat any more. I'll call the manager,
+and ask him if he thinks it safe."
+
+A man, with a black moustache and red cheeks, came up to the table.
+
+"What is it?" he asked. The waitress girl explained. At the same time
+she put down on the table, by Bunny's plate, two little cards, with some
+numbers on them, and some round holes punched near the numbers.
+
+"We want some hot cakes, 'cause the ice-cream and watermelon made us so
+cold," Bunny said.
+
+"How much money have you?" asked the manager, who is the man who sees
+that everyone gets enough to eat, and then that they pay for it.
+
+"Money?" cried Bunny Brown. "Money?"
+
+"Yes, you must have money to pay for what you eat," the man said.
+
+"I've five cents," explained Sue. "My mother gave it to me for a toy
+balloon, but I didn't spend it yet."
+
+"I've four cents," said Bunny, reaching into his pocket, and bringing
+out four pennies. "I had five cents," he explained, "but I spent a penny
+for a lollypop."
+
+He shoved the four pennies over toward the girl. Sue began looking in
+her pocket for her five cent piece.
+
+"I'm afraid you won't have enough money," the manager said. "But if you
+tell me where you live, and give me the name of your father, I'll call
+him up on the telephone, and let him know you are here."
+
+"Oh, our daddy's away off," said Bunny. "But you can talk to Aunt Lu on
+the telephone. She's got one. My mother is with her. She'll buy some
+cakes for us."
+
+"What's your aunt's name?" the manager wanted to know.
+
+"Aunt Lu!" said Sue.
+
+"Aunt Lu Baker," added Bunny.
+
+"All right. I'll call her up," said the man, smiling. "And I don't
+believe you had better eat any more griddle cakes. You might be made
+ill. Give them some dry, sweet crackers, and a glass of milk," he said
+to the girl. "That won't hurt them."
+
+Bunny and Sue liked the crackers very much. They were eating away,
+having a fine time, when, all at once, into the restaurant came Mrs.
+Brown.
+
+"Oh, Mother!" cried Bunny, as he saw her. "Are you hungry too? Sit down
+by us and eat! We had a fine meal, didn't we, Sue?"
+
+"Yep," answered the little girl. "The ice-cream and watermelon is awful
+good, Mother!"
+
+"Yes, I suppose it is," and Mrs. Brown could not help smiling. "But you
+musn't come in restaurants, and order meals like this, Bunny Brown,
+without having money to pay for them. It isn't right!"
+
+"I--I thought I had money enough," and Bunny looked at his four pennies.
+
+The manager laughed. He had found Aunt Lu's name in the telephone book,
+and had talked to her, telling her about Bunny and Sue. And then, as the
+restaurant was just around the corner from Aunt Lu's house, Mrs. Brown
+had hurried there to get her children.
+
+She paid for what they had eaten, and took them back with her. The
+waitress girl smiled, so did the manager, and so did many persons in the
+restaurant, who had seen Bunny and Sue eating.
+
+"Don't ever do anything like this again, Bunny," said Mrs. Brown.
+
+"I won't," Bunny promised. "But we went to the fire, and we were awful
+hungry; weren't we, Sue?"
+
+"Yes, we was. And the hot cakes was good."
+
+"Oh dear!" sighed Mrs. Brown. "I wonder what it will be next."
+
+But even Bunny Brown and his sister Sue did not know.
+
+For several weeks the two children stayed at Aunt Lu's city home. They
+had more good times, and often went with their mother or Aunt Lu to the
+moving pictures. Then, too, there was much to see on the city streets,
+and Bunny and Sue never grew tired of looking at the strange sights.
+Daddy Brown wrote letters, saying he was so busy, looking after his boat
+business, that he could not come to see them for a long time.
+
+"Does he say how Splash, our dog, is?" asked Bunny, when part of one of
+his father's letters had been read to him and Sue.
+
+"Yes, Daddy says Splash is all right, but lonesome," Mrs. Brown
+answered.
+
+"I wish we had Splash here with us," sighed Sue.
+
+"So do I," echoed her brother.
+
+After that, whenever they saw a dog out in the street, they looked
+anxiously at him, especially if he looked like Splash. And one day, when
+Bunny and Sue had gone down to the corner of their street, to listen to
+another hurdy-gurdy hand-piano, they saw a big yellow dog running about,
+sniffing at some muddy water in a puddle in the sidewalk, as though he
+wanted a drink.
+
+"Oh, look at that dog!" cried Bunny to Sue. "He's thirsty!"
+
+"He looks as nice as Splash, only, of course, it isn't Splash," Sue
+said.
+
+"Maybe we could take him," said Bunny. "Let's try. Then we'll have a
+city dog and a country dog, too."
+
+Sue was willing, and she and Bunny walked up to the stray dog.
+
+"Come here!" called Bunny, just as he used to call to Splash.
+
+The dog looked up. He seemed to like children, for he came straight to
+Bunny and Sue.
+
+"Oh, he's got a nice collar on," said Sue. "Let's take him to Aunt Lu's,
+Bunny, and give him a nice drink of water."
+
+"All right," agreed Bunny. "We will." Then, each with a hand on the
+dog's collar, Bunny and Sue walked along with the nice animal, whose red
+tongue hung out of his mouth, for the dog had been running, and was
+quite hot.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+THE RAGGED MAN
+
+
+"Come on, nice dog!" coaxed Sue, for as the children came nearer to the
+house where Aunt Lu lived, the animal seemed to want to turn back and
+run away.
+
+"Yes, don't be afraid," said Bunny. "We'll give you something nice to
+eat, and some cold water."
+
+Whether the dog understood what Bunny and Sue said to him, or whether he
+was thirsty and hungry and hoped to get something to eat, I do not know.
+Some dogs seem to know everything you say to them, and certainly this
+one was very wise. So he walked on willingly with the two children.
+
+"Do you think we can keep him?" asked Sue.
+
+"I guess so," answered her brother. "He's my dog, 'cause I saw him
+first."
+
+"Isn't he half mine?" Sue wanted to know.
+
+"Nope, he's _all_ mine!" and Bunny took a firmer grasp on the dog's
+collar.
+
+"Well, I don't care!" cried Sue, stamping her foot, which she sometimes
+did when she was getting angry. "Half of our dog Splash at home is mine,
+and I don't see why I can't have half of this one."
+
+"Nope, you can't!" cried Bunny. He hardly ever acted this way toward his
+sister. Generally he gave her half of everything. "I want all this dog,"
+Bunny said. "I'm going to train him to be a circus animal, and if a girl
+owns part of a dog she don't want him to run, or get muddy or anything
+like that."
+
+"Oh, Bunny Brown!" cried Sue. "I don't care if he does get muddy. I want
+him to be a circus dog, too. So please can't I have half of him? I'll
+take the tail end for my half, or the head end half or down the middle,
+just like we do with Splash!"
+
+"Well," and Bunny seemed to be thinking about it. "Maybe I'll let you
+have half of him, Sue. But you've got to let me train your half the same
+as mine, to be a circus dog."
+
+"Yes, Bunny, I will. Oh, isn't he a nice dog!" and she patted him on the
+head. The dog wagged his tail and seemed happy.
+
+Into the apartment house hall walked the children, leading the stray dog
+they had found in the street. The elevator was not open, being on one of
+the upper floors, and Bunny pushed the button that rang the bell, which
+told Henry, the colored elevator boy, that someone was on the lower
+floor, waiting to be taken up.
+
+When Henry came down in the queer iron cage that slid up and down, he
+looked first at Bunny, then at Sue, and then at the dog.
+
+"What yo' all want?" asked the colored boy, smiling and showing his big,
+white teeth.
+
+"We want to ride up to Aunt Lu's house," answered Bunny.
+
+"We got a new dog, Henry," said Sue.
+
+Henry shook his head.
+
+"I'll take you little folks up to yo' aunt's house," he said, "but I
+can't take up dat dawg."
+
+"Why not?" asked Bunny. "Is he too heavy? 'Cause if he is, Henry, we'll
+go up with you first, and you can bring the dog up alone. We'll wait
+for him up stairs."
+
+Once more the elevator boy shook his head.
+
+"No, sah! I can't do it!" he exclaimed.
+
+"Is you afraid, Henry?" asked Sue, putting her head down on the dog's
+back. "Is you afraid he'll bite you, Henry? He won't. He's as nice a dog
+as Splash is, the one we have at home. He won't bite, Henry."
+
+"No, Miss Sue. I ain't askeered ob dat," said Henry, with another smile.
+"But yo' all can't bring no dawgs in heah! It ain't allowed, nohow!"
+
+"You mean we can't bring a dog in the house?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes, sah!" Henry exclaimed. "Dat's it. De man what owns dis house done
+gib strict orders dat no dogs or cats or parrots can come in, an' I got
+t' keep 'em out. Yo' all jest go up an' ast yo' Aunt Lu 'bout it."
+
+"Shall we?" asked Sue, as she looked down at the dog.
+
+"Yes," said Bunny. "But, of course, Henry ought to know. But we've got
+to give this dog something to eat and drink, Sue, 'cause we promised we
+would. So we'll just leave him down here, and go up and tell Aunt Lu. We
+can do that; can't we, Henry?" Bunny asked.
+
+"Oh, yes, Bunny. Yo' all kin do dat I'll jest tie de dawg down here in
+de hall, an' yo' all kin go ast yo' Aunt Lu."
+
+The dog did not seem to mind being tied and left alone. Henry fastened
+him with a cord, and the dog lay down on the cool marble floor, while
+the colored boy took the two children up in the elevator.
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" said Sue, in a whisper, as they were waiting for their
+aunt's maid, or for Wopsie, to open the door of the hall. "Oh, Bunny, I
+know what we could do."
+
+"What?" Bunny wanted to know.
+
+Sue looked around, and seeing that Henry had gone down in his elevator,
+she said:
+
+"We could have walked our new dog up the stairs. We didn't need to bring
+him up in the elevator. Then Henry wouldn't have seen him."
+
+"Yes, but he'd hear him when he barks. If they won't let us keep our new
+dog here we can take him to Central Park, Sue."
+
+"What for, Bunny?"
+
+"To put him in a cage until we go home. Then we can take him with us to
+play with Splash."
+
+"Oh, maybe we could!" cried Sue, clapping her hands.
+
+By this time Wopsie had opened the door.
+
+"Well, where yo' chilluns bin?" she asked. "Yo' ma an' yo' aunt Lu am
+gettin' worried 'bout yo'."
+
+"We found a dog!" cried Bunny. "A real dog!"
+
+"And he's down stairs," said Sue. "Henry won't bring him up on the
+elevator, but it isn't 'cause Henry's afraid. They won't let dogs live
+in here, he says. Don't they, Aunt Lu?"
+
+"Don't they what, Sue?" asked Miss Baker, coming into the room just
+then.
+
+"Dogs," answered Bunny. "We found a nice dog, Aunt Lu, and we want to
+keep him, but Henry won't let us," and he told all that had happened.
+
+"No, I am sorry," said Aunt Lu. "They don't allow any dogs, cats or
+parrots in this building. You see they think persons who have no pets
+would be bothered by those animals of the neighbors. I'm sorry, Bunny
+and Sue, but you can't have the dog. One is enough, anyhow, and you have
+Splash."
+
+"Yes, but he's away off home," said Bunny.
+
+"Never mind, dears. I'm sorry, but I haven't any place for a dog, or a
+cat or even a parrot."
+
+Bunny and Sue thought for a moment Then Bunny asked:
+
+"Could you keep a monkey, Aunt Lu?"
+
+"Gracious goodness, no!" cried his aunt. "I should hope not! A monkey
+would be worse than a dog, a cat or a parrot. I hope you don't think of
+bringing a monkey home, Bunny."
+
+"Oh, no'm. I was just wondering what we'd do if a hand-organ man gave us
+a monkey."
+
+Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu laughed.
+
+"Well, I hope a hand-organ man won't give you a monkey," said Bunny's
+mother, "but, if one does, you'll have to say that you're much obliged,
+but that you can't keep it."
+
+"Well," broke in Sue, "can we give this dog something to eat and drink,
+Aunt Lu? We promised him some."
+
+"Yes, you can do that. Poor dog, he's probably a stray one, and will be
+glad of a meal. Mary will get you some cold meat and a pail of water,
+and you can take it down to the poor dog. But don't invite him up here,
+Bunny dear."
+
+The children were sorry they could not keep the dog they had found in
+the street, but perhaps it was better not to have him. They gave him the
+water and meat, standing with Henry in the lower hall while the animal
+ate and drank. Then the elevator boy loosened the string from the dog's
+collar.
+
+"Run along now!" called Henry, and the dog with a bark, and a wag of his
+tail, trotted off down the street.
+
+"He's happy, anyhow," remarked Sue. "Dogs is always happy when they wag
+their tails; aren't they Bunny?"
+
+"I guess so. Well, what will we do next?"
+
+That question was answered for Bunny and Sue when they went up stairs
+again. For Wopsie was waiting to take them to a moving picture show not
+far away. There Bunny and Sue had a good time the rest of the afternoon.
+
+It was two or three days after this that, as Bunny and Sue were walking
+up and down on the sidewalk in front of Aunt Lu's house, waiting for
+Wopsie to come down and go with them to another moving picture show, the
+two children saw, walking along, a very ragged man. And, as they watched
+him, they saw the poor man stoop over a can of ashes on the street, and
+take from it a piece of dried bread, which he began to eat as though
+very hungry indeed.
+
+"Oh, Bunny! Look at that!" cried Sue.
+
+"What is it?" asked the little boy.
+
+"That man! He's so hungry he took bread out of the ash can."
+
+"He must be terrible hungry," said Bunny. "Oh, Sue, I know what we can
+do!"
+
+"What?"
+
+"We can get him something to eat," said Bunny. "I heard Aunt Lu say she
+didn't know what she was going to do with all the meat left over from
+dinner. This man would like it, I'm sure. We can ask him up to Aunt
+Lu's rooms. She'll feed him."
+
+"All right," cried Sue, always ready to do what Bunny did.
+
+"We'll ask him. But we won't take him up in the elevator, Sue," Bunny
+went on.
+
+"Why not?"
+
+"'Cause maybe Henry won't let him come up, same as he wouldn't let the
+dog we found. We'll walk up the stairs with the man."
+
+"It--it's awful far," said Sue, with a sigh, as she thought of the ten
+flights. Once she and Bunny, just for fun, had walked up them. It took a
+long while.
+
+"Well, I'll walk up with the ragged man," said Bunny. "You can ride up
+in the elevator, Sue, and tell Aunt Lu we're coming, so she can have
+something to eat all ready."
+
+"All right," agreed Sue. "That will be nice!"
+
+Then she and Bunny started toward the ragged man who was poking about in
+the ash can with a long stick, as though looking for more pieces of
+bread.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+BUNNY GOES FISHING
+
+
+"Are you hungry, Mr. Man?" asked Bunny, standing, with his sister Sue,
+behind the ragged man. "Are you hungry?"
+
+The man turned quickly, and seeing it was only two little children, he
+smiled.
+
+"Yes, I am hungry," he said. "I guess you'd be hungry, too, if you
+hadn't had any breakfast, or dinner or supper, except what you picked
+out of the ashes."
+
+"My Aunt Lu will give you something to eat," said Sue. "You're going to
+walk up stairs with Bunny, so Henry, the elevator boy, won't see you.
+You don't mind walking, do you?"
+
+"Not if I get something to eat," and the man chewed on a piece of the
+dried bread.
+
+"Oh, Aunt Lu will give you lots!" promised Sue. "She's got plenty of
+meat left over from dinner, I heard her say so. But you can't go in the
+elevator. Henry wouldn't let us take up a dog we found."
+
+"Course you're not a dog," Bunny explained quickly, "but they don't let
+dogs or cats or parrots, or I guess monkeys, up in this place, so maybe
+they wouldn't let you. But I don't know about that. Only I'll walk up
+stairs with you, and get you something to eat."
+
+"And I'll go on ahead and tell Aunt Lu you're coming," said Sue. "Then
+Henry won't see you in his elevator. Go on, Bunny."
+
+"Come along," said the little fellow, holding out his hand to the ragged
+man. Even though he was ragged he seemed clean.
+
+"Oh, I guess I'd better not go up with you, little ones," the man said.
+"I'm not dressed nice enough to go in there," and he looked up at the
+fine, big apartment house in which lived Aunt Lu. "If there was a back
+door I'd go round to that," he said, "but they don't have back doors to
+city houses. I'm not used to being a tramp, and begging, either," he
+said. "But I've been sick, and I can't get any work, and I don't want to
+beg."
+
+"Aunt Lu likes to help people," said Bunny, "and so does my mother. You
+come on up stairs with me and I'll get you something to eat. Sue, you go
+in first, and get Henry to take you up in the elevator. Then Henry won't
+see me and this man come in, and he can't stop us."
+
+"All right," agreed Sue. So, while Bunny stayed outside, with the ragged
+man, Sue went into the hall, and rang the elevator bell.
+
+"Hello!" exclaimed Henry, as he opened the sliding door for Sue.
+"Where's Bunny?"
+
+"Oh, he's coming," Sue said.
+
+"Then I'll wait for him," said Henry.
+
+"Oh, no! You needn't!" Sue exclaimed. "Maybe he won't be in for a long
+time. I want to go up right away, to tell Aunt Lu she's going to have
+company."
+
+"Company!" cried Henry. "If company is comin', I'll wait and take 'em
+up."
+
+"No, please don't!" begged Sue. "Take me up right away, and then you can
+come down again." She did not want Henry to wait there in the lower
+hall, with his elevator, and see Bunny going up the stairs with the
+ragged man. Sue wanted to get Henry safely out of the way.
+
+"All right. I'll take you up," promised Henry, and, a second later, Sue
+was shooting upward in the elevator car.
+
+"Come on now. We can get in without Henry's seeing us!" called Bunny to
+the ragged man. "It's a long walk, but Sue and I did it once."
+
+"Say, I'm much obliged to you," said the tramp, for that's what he was.
+"But maybe I'd better not go in. They might arrest me."
+
+"No they won't--not while I'm with you," Bunny said. "I'll tell a
+policeman you're going up to my Aunt Lu's. She's got lots to eat."
+
+And so Bunny and the ragged man began the long climb up the stairs,
+while Sue rode in the elevator. She, of course, was the first to reach
+her aunt's rooms. Wopsie let Sue in.
+
+"Oh, Aunt Lu!" cried Sue. "The hungry, ragged man's coming. He ate bread
+out of the ash can, and he hasn't had any breakfast, dinner or supper.
+Bunny's walking up stairs with him, so Henry won't see him, 'cause
+Henry, maybe, wouldn't let him ride in the elevator. But he's awful
+hungry, so please give him some of that meat!"
+
+For a moment Aunt Lu stared at Sue, and so did Mrs. Brown.
+
+"Bless my stars!" cried Aunt Lu, after a bit. "What does the child
+mean?"
+
+"It's the ragged man," Sue explained. "Bunny's bringing him up the
+stairs," and then the little girl told her aunt and mother all about it.
+
+"But, Sue, dear! You musn't bring strange men in the house," said her
+mother.
+
+"Oh, he was so hungry and ragged!" cried the little girl.
+
+"She meant all right," remarked Aunt Lu. "I dare say it is some poor
+tramp. There are many of them in New York. I'll give him something to
+eat. Is Bunny bringing him here?"
+
+"Yes, Aunt Lu. Bunny's walking up the stairs with him, so Henry won't
+see him, and put him out, like he did our dog that we found."
+
+Aunt Lu and Mother Brown laughed at this, but Sue did not mind. Soon
+there came a ring at Aunt Lu's hall bell. She opened the door herself,
+and saw, standing there, Bunny and the ragged man.
+
+"Here he is!" Bunny cried. "I got him up stairs all right, but he
+slipped on one step. I didn't let him fall, though, and Henry didn't see
+us. He's hungry, Aunt Lu."
+
+The ragged man took off his ragged cap.
+
+"I'm sorry about this, lady," he said to Aunt Lu. "But the little boy
+would have it that I come up with him. He said you'd give me a meal, but
+I don't like to trouble you--"
+
+"Oh, I'm glad to help you," said Aunt Lu. "Wait a minute and I'll hand
+you out something to eat."
+
+"Come on in!" said Bunny, who did not see why the ragged man should be
+left standing in the hall.
+
+"No, little chap, I'll wait here," said the man. A few minutes later he
+was drinking a bowl of coffee Mary, the colored cook, brought him, and
+he was given a bag of bread and meat, with a piece of cake.
+
+"It's mighty good of you, lady," said the ragged man, as he started to
+walk down the stairs again.
+
+"You can thank the children," said Aunt Lu with a smile, as she gave the
+man some money. "And you needn't walk down. I'll ring for the elevator
+for you."
+
+"Oh, no'm, I'd rather walk. I'm stronger now I've had that coffee. I'll
+walk down. The elevator boy wouldn't want me in his car. I'll walk."
+
+Down he started, not so hungry now, though as ragged as ever. And, too,
+Aunt Lu had given him money enough to last him for a few days, until he
+could find work to earn money for himself.
+
+"But, Bunny and Sue, please don't ask any more ragged men up without
+first coming to tell me," said Aunt Lu with a smile. "I like to be kind
+to all poor persons, but you see I live in a house with many other
+families, and some of them might not like to have tramps come up here.
+However, you meant all right, only come and tell me or your mother
+first, after this."
+
+"I will," promised Bunny. "But he was awful hungry; wasn't he?"
+
+"I guess he was, and I'm glad we could help him. But now Wopsie is ready
+to take you to the moving pictures. Run along."
+
+Bunny and Sue had another good time at the pictures. They saw the play
+of Cinderella, and liked it very much. After they came out they went to
+a drug store, and had ice-cream.
+
+One day Aunt Lu said to Bunny and Sue:
+
+"How would you like to go to the aquarium?"
+
+"What's that?" asked Bunny. "Is it like a moving picture show?"
+
+"Well, it is moving, and it is a show," answered Aunt Lu, with a smile.
+"But it is not exactly pictures. It is a big building down at the end of
+New York City, in a place called Battery Park, and in the building are
+tanks and pools, where live fish are swimming around. There are also
+seals, alligators and turtles. Would you like to go to see that?"
+
+Bunny and Sue thought they would, very much, and a little later, with
+their mother and Aunt Lu, they were in the aquarium. All around the
+building, which was in the shape of a circle, were glass tanks, in which
+big and little fish could be seen swimming about. In white tile-lined
+pools, in the middle of the floor, were larger fish, alligators, turtles
+and other things. Bunny was delighted.
+
+"Oh, if I could only catch some of these big fish," he said to Sue.
+
+"But you can't!"
+
+"Maybe I can," he said to her in a whisper. "I brought some pins with
+me, and some string. I'm going to try and catch a fish. Come on over
+here."
+
+From his pocket Bunny took a string and a pin. His mother and his aunt
+were looking down in the pool where some seals were swimming about.
+Bunny, holding Sue's hand, led her over to the other side of the
+aquarium where there was a pool containing some large fish, and some big
+turtles.
+
+"I'm going to fish here," said Bunny Brown.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI
+
+LOST IN NEW YORK
+
+
+Bunny's sister Sue did not think her brother was doing anything wrong.
+She had so often seen him do many things that other boys did not do that
+she thought whatever Bunny did was all right.
+
+"How you going to catch fish?" she asked.
+
+"I'll show you," Bunny answered. "But don't call mother or Aunt Lu. They
+want to stay looking at the seals. I've seen enough of them."
+
+But I think, though, that the real reason Bunny did not want Sue to call
+his mother, or his aunt, was because he was afraid they might stop him
+from trying to catch a fish.
+
+And that was what Bunny Brown was going to try to do.
+
+While Sue watched, Bunny bent a pin up in the shape of a hook. He and
+his sister had often fished with such hooks down in the brook near
+their house. Bunny tied the bent pin to the end of a long string, and
+then he walked over toward the white, tile-lined pool.
+
+Just at this time there was no one near this pool, for most of the
+visitors in the aquarium were watching the seals, as Mrs. Brown and Aunt
+Lu were doing. The seals, of whom there were three or four, seemed to be
+having a game of tag. They swam about very swiftly, and leaped half out
+of the water, splashing it all about, and even on the persons standing
+about the pool. But the men, women and children only laughed, and
+crowded up closer to look at the playing seals.
+
+"I want to see them," said Sue, pointing to where the crowd stood,
+laughing.
+
+"Wait until I catch a fish," pleaded Bunny. "I'll soon have a fish, or a
+turtle or an alligator, Sue."
+
+"I don't want any alligators," said the little girl. "They bite, and so
+does a turtle."
+
+"All right. I won't catch them," promised Bunny. "I'll just catch a
+fish. Then we'll go to look at the seals."
+
+"All right," agreed Sue. She went with her little brother over to the
+other pool. They were the only ones there, because everyone else was so
+anxious to look at the seals.
+
+"Now watch me catch a fish," Bunny said. To the bent pin hook, on the
+end of the string, he tied a piece of rag. He had brought all these
+things with him, hoping he might get a chance to fish in the aquarium.
+
+"What's that rag?" Sue wanted to know.
+
+"That's my bait," Bunny answered. "You can't dig any worms in the city,
+'cause there's all sidewalk. So I use this rag for bait."
+
+"I don't like worms, anyhow," said Sue. "They is so--so squiggily. Rags
+is nicer for bait. But will the fish eat rags, Bunny?"
+
+"I guess so."
+
+The pool that Bunny had picked out to fish in was in two parts. There
+was a wire screen across the middle, and on one side were the alligators
+and turtles--some large and some small, while on the other side of the
+wire were fish. It was these fish--or one of them at least--that Bunny
+Brown was going to try to catch.
+
+Into the water he cast his bent pin hook, with the fluttering rag for
+bait. No one saw him, everyone else being at the seal-pool. Sue watched
+her brother eagerly. She wanted him to hurry, and catch a fish, so they
+could go over where their mother and Aunt Lu were.
+
+But the fish in the pool did not seem to care for Bunny's rag bait.
+Perhaps they knew it was only a piece of cloth, and not a nice worm, or
+piece of meat, such as they would like to eat. Anyhow, they just swam
+past it in the water.
+
+"Hurry up, Bunny, and catch a fish!" begged Sue. "I want to go and look
+at the seals."
+
+"All right--I'll have a fish in a minute," Bunny said, hopefully.
+
+But he did not. The fish would not bite. Bunny wanted to catch
+something, and, all at once, he decided that if he could not get a fish
+he might get a turtle, or a small alligator. But he did not tell Sue
+what he was going to do, for he knew she would not like it. She was
+afraid of alligators and turtles.
+
+Bunny pulled his line from the fish-pool and tossed the pin-hook over
+into the turtle-pool. And then something happened, all at once! There
+was a rush through the water, as a big turtle saw the fluttering rag,
+and the next minute Bunny was nearly pulled over the low railing into
+the pool. For the turtle had swallowed his bent pin hook.
+
+"Oh, Sue! I've got one! I've got one!" cried Bunny, shouting out loud,
+he was so excited.
+
+"Have you got a fish, Bunny?" asked Sue, who had walked a little way
+over toward the seal-pool.
+
+"No, I haven't got a fish, but I've got a turtle. But I won't let him
+hurt you, Sue!" he called. "Oh, I've got a big one! Look, Sue!"
+
+Bunny was holding tightly to the string. He had wound it about his
+hands, and as the cord was a strong one, and as the turtle had swallowed
+the bent-pin hook on the other end, Bunny was almost being pulled over
+into the tank full of water, where the alligators and other turtles were
+now swimming about, very much excited, because the turtle which Bunny
+had caught was making such a fuss.
+
+"Oh, I've got him! I've got him!" cried Bunny, eagerly.
+
+"I rather think he has got _you_!" said a man, rushing up to Bunny just
+in time to grab him. The little fellow's feet were being lifted off the
+floor and, in another few seconds, he himself was in danger of being
+pulled into the pool. For the cord was a strong one, and the turtle was
+one of the largest.
+
+"Let go the string!" called the man who had hold of Bunny. "Let go the
+string!"
+
+Bunny did so, and the turtle swam away with it.
+
+By this time Mother Brown and Aunt Lu, who had heard Bunny's calls, had
+rushed over to him. Others, too, left the seals, to see what was the
+excitement at the turtle and alligator pool.
+
+"Oh, Bunny! What have you done?" cried his mother.
+
+"I--I was catching a fish," Bunny explained, as the man who had stopped
+him from being pulled into the pool, set the little fellow down. "I was
+catching a fish and--"
+
+"But you musn't catch any fish in _here_!" exclaimed one of the men in
+uniform, who was on guard in the aquarium. "You're not allowed to catch
+fish in here!"
+
+"It--it wasn't a fish," said Bunny. "It was a turtle. I tried to get a
+fish, but I couldn't. But the turtle bit on the rag bait."
+
+"Yes, turtles will do that," said the guard. "But you must never again
+try to fish in here. These fish are to look at, not to catch."
+
+"Oh, I'm sure he didn't mean to do wrong," said the man who had saved
+Bunny from getting wet in the pool.
+
+"I'll forgive him this time," the guard said, "but he must not do it
+again."
+
+"I won't," Bunny promised.
+
+The turtle that had taken the pin hook was swimming about with the
+string dragging after it. One of the aquarium men, with a net, caught
+the turtle, and took the pin and string out of its mouth.
+
+"Now let's go and look at the seals," said Bunny, when the crowd,
+laughing at what the little boy had done, had moved away.
+
+"But you musn't try to catch any of them," his mother said.
+
+"I won't," promised Bunny.
+
+Watching the seals was fun, and Bunny and Sue had a good time there,
+until it was time to go out of the aquarium for dinner. The children had
+a nice meal, in a restaurant, and Aunt Lu said:
+
+"I think this afternoon we will take a little ride on the boat to Coney
+Island. You children can have an ocean bath there. It is getting on
+toward fall, I know, but it is all the nicer down at the beach, and
+there won't be such crowds there as in real hot weather."
+
+"Oh, won't it be fun to paddle in the water again!" cried Sue.
+
+"That's what it will!" said Bunny Brown.
+
+The place to take the boat for Coney Island was two or three blocks from
+the restaurant where they had eaten lunch. Bunny and Sue walked behind
+Mother Brown and Aunt Lu along the street to the boat-dock.
+
+"This is just like home," said Bunny as he saw the water-front, with
+many boats tied up along the docks, just as they were at his father's
+pier at home.
+
+Sue liked it, too. There were many things to see. In one window the
+children saw a number of monkeys, and birds with brightly colored
+feathers.
+
+"Oh, let's stop and look at them!" cried Sue. Bunny was willing, so they
+stood looking in the window. Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu, thinking the
+children were coming right along, walked on. And it was not until they
+were ready to cross the street that the mother and aunt missed the
+little ones.
+
+"Why, where can they have gone?" cried Mrs. Brown, looking all around.
+
+"Oh, they're just walking slowly, behind us," Aunt Lu said. "We'll go
+back and find them."
+
+She and her sister walked back, but they could not see Bunny and Sue.
+
+"Oh, where are they?" cried Mrs. Brown. "My children are lost! Lost in
+New York! Oh dear!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII
+
+AT THE POLICE STATION
+
+
+Bunny Brown, and his sister Sue, standing in front of the window where
+the monkeys and birds were, in cages, had forgotten all about Mother
+Brown and Aunt Lu. All the children thought of was watching the funny
+things the monkeys did, for there were three of the long-tailed animals
+in one cage, and they seemed to be playing tricks on one another.
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" said Sue, "this must be where the hand-organ men get their
+monkeys."
+
+"Maybe," Bunny agreed. "But hand-organ monkeys have red caps on, and
+wear green coats, and these monkeys haven't anything on."
+
+"Maybe they make caps and jackets for them from the birds' feathers,"
+Sue said.
+
+"Maybe," agreed Bunny. Certainly the feathers of the birds were red and
+green, just the colors of the caps and jackets the monkeys wore.
+
+"I wonder if the man would give us a monkey?" Sue said, as she pressed
+her little nose flat against the window glass, so she would miss nothing
+of what went on in the store.
+
+"Maybe he would, or we could save up and buy one," Bunny answered.
+
+"Monkeys don't cost much I guess. 'Cause hand-organ mens isn't very
+rich, and they always have one. I'd like a parrot, too," said Sue.
+
+"Yes, a parrot is better than a doll, for a parrot can talk."
+
+"A parrot is not better than a doll!" Sue cried.
+
+"Yes it is," said Bunny. "It's alive, too, and a doll isn't."
+
+"Well, I can make believe my doll is alive," said Sue. "Anyhow, Bunny
+Brown, you can't have a parrot or a monkey, 'cause Henry, the elevator
+boy, won't let 'em come inside Aunt Lu's house."
+
+"That's so," Bunny agreed. "Well, anyhow, we can go in and ask how much
+they cost, and we can save up our money and buy one when we go home. We
+aren't always going to stay at Aunt Lu's. And our dog, Splash, would
+like a monkey and a parrot."
+
+"Yes," said Sue, "he would. All right, we'll go in and ask how much they
+is."
+
+Hand in hand, never thinking about their aunt and their mother, Bunny
+and Sue went into the animal store, in the window of which were the
+monkeys and the parrots. Once inside, the children saw so many other
+things--chickens, ducks, goldfish, rabbits, squirrels, pigeons and
+dogs--that they were quite delighted.
+
+"Why--why!" cried Sue, "it's just like Central Park, Bunny!"
+
+"Almost!" said the little boy. "Oh, Sue. Look at the squirrel on the
+merry-go-'round!"
+
+In a cage on the counter, behind which stood an old man, was a
+bushy-tailed squirrel, and he was going around and around in a sort of
+wire wheel. It was like a small merry-go-'round, except that it did not
+whirl in just the same way.
+
+"What do you want, children?" asked the old man who kept the animal
+store.
+
+"We--we'd like a monkey, if it doesn't cost too much," said Bunny.
+
+"And a parrot, too. Don't forget the parrot, Bunny," whispered Sue. "We
+want a parrot that can talk."
+
+"And how much is a parrot, too?" asked Bunny.
+
+The old man smiled at the children. Then he said:
+
+"Well, parrots and monkeys cost more than you think. A parrot that can
+talk well costs about ten dollars!"
+
+Bunny looked at Sue and Sue looked at Bunny. They had never thought a
+parrot cost as much as that. Bunny had thought about twenty-five cents,
+and Sue about ten.
+
+"Well," said Bunny with a sigh, "I guess we can't get a parrot."
+
+"Does one that can't talk cost as much as that?" Sue wanted to know.
+
+"Well, not quite, but almost, for they soon learn to talk, you know,"
+answered the nice old man.
+
+"How much are monkeys?" asked Bunny. It was almost as if he had gone
+into Mrs. Redden's store at home, and asked how much were lollypops.
+
+"Well, monkeys cost more than parrots," said the old man.
+
+"Oh, dear!" sighed Bunny. "I--I guess we can't ever save up enough to
+get one."
+
+"No, I guess not," agreed Sue.
+
+The old man smiled in such a nice way that Bunny and Sue felt sure he
+would be good and kind. He was almost like Uncle Tad.
+
+"Where did you get all these animals?" asked Bunny, as he and his sister
+looked around on the dogs, cats, monkeys, parrots, guinea pigs, pigeons
+and goldfish, that were on all sides of the store.
+
+"Oh, I have had an animal store a long time," said the old man. "I buy
+the animals and birds in different places, and sell them to the boys and
+girls of New York who want them for pets."
+
+"We have a pet dog named Splash," said Bunny. "He's bigger than any dogs
+you have here."
+
+"Yes, I don't keep big dogs," said the old man. "They take up too much
+room, and they eat too much. Mostly, folks in New York want small dogs,
+because they live in small houses, or apartments."
+
+"My Aunt Lu can't have a dog or a parrot or a monkey in her house," said
+Sue. "Henry, the colored elevator boy, won't let her. Bunny and me, we
+found a dog, and Henry made us tie him down in the hall to feed him."
+
+"Yes, I suppose so," said the old man.
+
+"And we found a ragged man," went on Bunny, "and I had to lead him up
+stairs--ten flights--'cause Henry maybe wouldn't let him ride in the
+elevator."
+
+"That was too bad," said the old animal store-keeper. "But where do you
+children live? Is your home near here, and do your folks know you are
+trying to buy a monkey and a parrot?"
+
+Then, for the first time since they had looked in the window of the
+animal store, Bunny and Sue thought of Mother Brown and Aunt Lu. They
+remembered they had started for the seashore.
+
+"Oh, our mother and aunt are with us," said Bunny. "We had our dinner,
+and we're going to Coney Island. I guess we'd better go, too, Sue. Maybe
+they're waiting for us."
+
+Bunny and Sue started out of the animal store, but, just then, one
+monkey pulled another monkey's tail, and the second one made such a
+chattering noise that the children turned around to see what it was.
+Then the monkey whose tail was pulled, reached out his paw, through the
+wires of his cage, and caught hold of the tail of a green parrot.
+Perhaps he thought the parrot was pulling his tail.
+
+"Stop it! Stop it!" screamed the parrot. "Polly wants a cracker! Oh,
+what a hot day! Have some ice-cream! Stop it! Stop it! Pop goes the
+weasel!"
+
+Bunny and Sue laughed, though they felt sorry that the monkey's and
+parrot's tails were being pulled. The animal-store man hurried over to
+the cages to stop the trouble, and Bunny and Sue stayed to watch.
+
+So it happened, when Mother Brown and Aunt Lu turned around, to find the
+missing children, Bunny and Sue were not in sight, being inside the
+store. So, of course, their mother and their aunt did not see them.
+
+"Oh, where could they have gone?" cried Mother Brown.
+
+"Perhaps they are just behind us," said Aunt Lu. "We'll find them all
+right."
+
+"But suppose they are lost?"
+
+"They can't be lost very long in New York," Aunt Lu said. "The police
+will find them. Come, we'll walk back and look for them."
+
+But though Mother Brown and Aunt Lu walked right past the store, they
+never thought that Bunny and Sue were inside.
+
+"Oh, dear!" cried Aunt Lu, "I don't see where they can be!"
+
+"Nor I," said Mrs. Brown. "Oh, if my children are lost!"
+
+"If they are we'll soon find them," asserted Aunt Lu, looking up and
+down the street, but not seeing Bunny or Sue. "Here comes a policeman
+now," she went on. "We'll ask him."
+
+But, though the policeman had seen many children on the street, he was
+not sure he had seen Bunny and Sue.
+
+"However," he said, "the police station is not far from here. You had
+better go there and ask if they have any lost children. We pick up some
+every day, and maybe yours are there. Go to the police station. You'll
+find 'em there."
+
+And to the police station went Mother Brown and Aunt Lu. They walked in
+toward a big, long desk, with a brass rail in front. Behind the desk sat
+a man dressed like a soldier, with gold braid on his cap.
+
+"Have you any lost children?" asked Mother Brown.
+
+"A few," answered the police officer behind the brass rail. "You can
+hear 'em crying."
+
+Aunt Lu and Mother Brown listened. Surely enough, they heard several
+little children crying.
+
+"They're in the back room," said the officer. "I'll take you in, and you
+can pick yours out."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII
+
+HOME AGAIN
+
+
+Mother Brown and Aunt Lu went into the back room of the police station.
+Around the room, at a table, sat many policemen, most of them with their
+coats off, for it was rather a warm day. These were the policemen who
+were waiting for something to happen--such as a fire, or some other
+trouble--before they went out to help boys and girls, or men and women.
+
+But, besides these policemen, there were some little children, three
+little boys, and two little girls, all rather ragged, all quite dirty,
+and at least one boy and one girl were crying.
+
+"Oh, where did you get them all?" asked Mother Brown.
+
+"They are lost children," said the policeman who looked like a soldier,
+with the gold braid on his cap. "Our officers find them on the street,
+and bring them here."
+
+"And how do their fathers and mothers find them?" asked Aunt Lu.
+
+"Oh, they come here looking for them, the same as you two ladies are
+doing. The children are never lost very long. You see they're so little
+they can't tell where they live, or we'd send them home ourselves. Are
+any of these the lost children you are looking for?"
+
+"Oh, no! Not one!" exclaimed Mother Brown. It took only one look to show
+her and Aunt Lu that Bunny and Sue were not among the lost children then
+in the police station.
+
+"Well, I wish some of these were yours," returned the officer.
+"Especially those two crying ones. They've cried ever since they came
+here."
+
+"Boo-hoo!" cried two of the lost children. They seemed to be afraid,
+more than were the others. The others rather liked it. One boy was
+playing with a policeman's hat, while a little girl was trying to see if
+she was as tall as a policeman's long club.
+
+"Will they stay here long?" asked Aunt Lu.
+
+"Oh, no, not very long," said the officer.
+
+"Their mothers will miss them soon, and come to look for them. So none
+of these are yours?" he asked.
+
+"No, but I wish they were," said Mother Brown. "Oh, what has happened to
+Bunny and Sue?" she asked, and there were tears in her eyes.
+
+"They'll be all right," said the officer in the gold-laced cap. "Maybe
+they haven't been found yet. As soon as a policeman on the street sees
+that your children are lost he'll bring them here. You can sit down and
+wait, if you like. Your little ones may be brought in any minute now."
+
+But Aunt Lu and Mother Brown thought they would rather be out in the
+street, looking for Bunny and Sue, instead of staying in the police
+station, and waiting.
+
+"If you leave the names of your children," said the officer to Mother
+Brown, "we'll telephone to you as soon as they are found. That is if
+they can tell their names."
+
+"Oh, Bunny and Sue can do that, and they can also tell where they live,"
+said Aunt Lu.
+
+"Oh, then they'll be all right," the officer said, with a laugh. "Maybe
+they're home by this time. If they told a policeman where they lived he
+might even take them home, or send them home in a taxicab. We often do
+that," he said, for he could tell by looking at Aunt Lu and Mother Brown
+that the two ladies lived in a nice part of New York, maybe a long way
+from this police station.
+
+"Oh, perhaps Bunny and Sue are home now, waiting for us!" said Mother
+Brown. "Let's go and see!"
+
+"And if they're not, and if they are brought here, we'll telephone to
+you," the officer said, as he put the names of Bunny and Sue down on a
+piece of paper, and also Aunt Lu's telephone number.
+
+So Mrs. Brown and her sister left the police station, and, after another
+look in the street where they last had seen Bunny and Sue, hoping they
+might see them (but they did not), off they started for Aunt Lu's house.
+
+"Maybe they are there now," said Mother Brown.
+
+But of course Bunny Brown and his sister Sue were not. We know where
+they were, though their mother and aunt did not. The children were
+still in the animal store, laughing at the funny things the monkeys were
+doing.
+
+After a while, though, one monkey stopped pulling the other monkey's
+tail, and the other monkey stopped trying to pull the green feathers out
+of the parrot's tail, and it was quiet in the animal store, except for
+the cooing of the pigeons and the barking of the dogs.
+
+"So you don't think you want to buy a monkey or a parrot to-day,
+children?" asked the animal-man, with a smile.
+
+"No, thank you. We haven't the money," said Bunny. "But I would like a
+monkey."
+
+"And I'd like a parrot," added Sue. "But Henry, the elevator boy,
+wouldn't let us keep 'em, so maybe it's just as well."
+
+"We can come down here when we want to see any animals," said Bunny to
+his sister. "I like it better than Central Park."
+
+"So do I," said Sue.
+
+"Yes, come down as often as you like," the old man invited them. "Are
+you going?" he asked, as he saw Bunny and Sue open the door.
+
+"Yes, we're going to Coney Island with mother and Aunt Lu," Bunny
+answered.
+
+He and Sue stepped out into the street. They had forgotten all about
+their mother and their aunt until now, and they thought they would find
+them on the sidewalk, waiting. But, of course, we know what Mother Brown
+and Aunt Lu had done--gone to the police station, looking for the lost
+ones.
+
+So, when Bunny and Sue looked up and down the street, as they stood in
+front of the animal store, they did not see Mrs. Brown or Aunt Lu.
+
+"I--I wonder where they went?" said Sue.
+
+"I don't know," answered Bunny. "Maybe they're lost!"
+
+Sue looked a little frightened at this. The animal-man, seeing the
+children did not know what to do, came out to them.
+
+"Can't you find your mother?" he asked.
+
+"No," answered Bunny. "She--she's lost!"
+
+"I guess it's _you_ who are lost," said the animal-man. "But never mind.
+Tell me where you live, and I'll have the police take you home."
+
+Bunny and Sue, when first they came to New York, had been told by their
+Aunt Lu that if they ever got lost not to be worried or frightened, for
+a policeman would take them home. So now, when they heard the animal-man
+speak about the police, they knew what to expect.
+
+"Where do you live, children?" asked the gray-haired animal-man. "Tell
+me where you live."
+
+But, strange to say, Bunny and Sue had each forgotten. Some days past
+their aunt and mother had made them learn, by heart, the number and the
+street where Aunt Lu's house stood. But now, try as they did, neither
+Bunny nor Sue could remember it. Watching the monkeys and parrots had
+made them forget, I suppose.
+
+"Don't you know where you live?" asked the animal-man.
+
+Bunny shook his head. So did Sue.
+
+"Our elevator boy is named Henry," Bunny said.
+
+The animal-man laughed.
+
+"I guess there are a good many elevator boys named Henry, in New York,"
+he said. "I'll just tell the police that I have two lost children here.
+They'll come and get you, and take you home. Maybe your aunt and mother
+have already been at the police station looking for you."
+
+It took only a little while for the kind man to telephone to the same
+police station where Aunt Lu and Mother Brown had been. Of course they
+were not there then.
+
+But soon a kind policeman came and took Bunny and Sue to the police
+station, leading them by the hand. Bunny and Sue thought it was fun, and
+persons in the street smiled at the sight. They knew two lost children
+had been found.
+
+"What are your names, little ones?" asked the policeman behind the big
+brass railing, when the two tots were led into the station house.
+
+"I'm Bunny Brown, and this is my sister Sue," spoke up the little boy.
+"We're lost, and so is our mother and our Aunt Lu."
+
+"Well, you won't be lost long," said the officer with a laugh. "Your
+mother and aunt have been here looking for you, but they've gone home.
+I'll telephone them you are here, and they'll come and get you."
+
+And that's just what happened. Bunny and Sue sat in the back room, with
+the other lost children, though there were not so many now, for two of
+them--the crying ones--had been taken away by their mothers. And, pretty
+soon, along came Aunt Lu's big automobile, and in that Bunny and Sue
+were ready to be taken safely home.
+
+Then Aunt Lu rode past the kind animal-man's place, and she and Mother
+Brown thanked him for his care of the children.
+
+"We couldn't have a monkey and a parrot, could we, Mother?" asked Bunny,
+as they left the animal store.
+
+"No, dear. I'm afraid not."
+
+"I didn't think we could," Bunny went on. "But when we get back home,
+where Henry, the elevator boy, can't see 'em, Sue and I is going to have
+a monkey and a parrot."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX
+
+BUNNY FLIES A KITE
+
+
+Mother Brown and Aunt Lu laughed when Bunny said this. Bunny's and Sue's
+mother and aunt were glad to have the children safely with them again.
+They were soon at Aunt Lu's home.
+
+"Whatever made you two children go into that animal store?" asked Mrs.
+Brown. "Aunt Lu and I thought you were right behind us, going to take
+the boat for Coney Island. Now we can't go."
+
+"We can go some other day," declared Bunny. "You see we just stopped to
+look in the animal store window, Mother, and then we thought we'd go in
+to see how much a monkey and a parrot cost."
+
+"But they cost ten dollars," said Sue, "so we didn't get any."
+
+"I should hope not!" exclaimed Aunt Lu.
+
+The next day Bunny and Sue went to Coney Island with their aunt and
+their mother. This time Aunt Lu and Mother Brown kept close hold of the
+children's hands, so they were not lost. They very much enjoyed the sail
+down the bay, and they had lots of fun at Coney Island.
+
+Of course Bunny and Sue were not like some children, who have never seen
+the grand, old ocean. Bunny and Sue lived near it at home, and had seen
+it ever since they were small children. But, to some, their visit to
+Coney Island gives the first sight of the sea, and it is a wonderful
+sight, with the big waves breaking on the sandy shore.
+
+But if Bunny and Sue were not so eager to see the ocean, they were glad
+to look at the other things on Coney Island. They rode on a
+merry-go-'round, slid down a long wooden hill, in a wooden boat, and
+splashed into the water; this was "shooting the chutes," of which you
+have heard.
+
+They even rode on a tame elephant, in a little house on the big animal's
+back. Then they had popcorn and candy, and some lemonade, that, if it
+was not pink, such as they had at their little circus, was just as good.
+In fact Bunny Brown and his sister Sue had a very good time at Coney
+Island.
+
+Coming back on the boat was nice, too. There was a band playing music,
+and Bunny and Sue, and some other children, danced around. They reached
+home after dark, and Bunny and Sue were glad to go to bed.
+
+But Bunny was not too sleepy to ask:
+
+"What are we going to do to-morrow, Mother?"
+
+"Oh, wait until to-morrow comes and see," she answered. "I hope you
+don't get lost again, though."
+
+But Bunny and Sue were not afraid of getting lost in New York, now. They
+knew the police would find them, and be kind to them.
+
+Their mother and Aunt Lu had made them say, over and over again, the
+number of the house, and the name of the street where Aunt Lu lived. The
+children also had cards with the address on. But the day they went into
+the animal store they had left their cards at home.
+
+"What shall we do, Bunny?" asked Sue, the day after their trip to Coney
+Island. "I want to have some fun."
+
+"So do I," said Bunny.
+
+Having fun in the big city of New York was different from playing in the
+country, on grandpa's farm, or near the water in Bellemere, as Bunny and
+Sue soon found. But they had many good times at Aunt Lu's, though they
+were different from those at home. One thing about being in the country,
+at grandpa's, or at their own home, was that Bunny and Sue could run out
+alone and look for fun. In New York they were only allowed to go on the
+street in front of Aunt Lu's house alone. Of course if Aunt Lu, or
+Mother Brown, or even Wopsie went with them, the children could go
+farther up or down the street.
+
+"Let's see if we can go out and find Wopsie's aunt to-day," said Bunny
+to Sue, after they had eaten breakfast.
+
+"All right," agreed the little girl. "Where'll we look?"
+
+"Oh, down in the street," said Bunny. "We'll ask all the colored people
+we meet if they have lost a little girl. And we could ask at a police
+station, too, if we knew where there was one."
+
+"Yes," said Sue, "we might ask at the station where we was tooken, after
+we saw the monkeys and parrots in the animal store."
+
+"But we don't know where that police station is," Bunny said. "I guess
+we'd just better ask in the street."
+
+Bunny and Sue were quite in earnest about finding little Wopsie's aunt
+for her. For they wanted to make the little colored girl happy.
+
+And, strange as it may seem, Bunny and Sue had asked many colored
+persons they met, if they wanted a little lost colored girl. Bunny and
+Sue did not think this was at all strange, for they were used to doing,
+and saying, just what they pleased, as long as it was not wrong.
+
+Of course some colored men and women did not know what to make of the
+queer questions Bunny and Sue asked, but others replied to them kindly,
+and said they were sorry, but that they had not lost any little colored
+girl.
+
+"But we'll find Wopsie's aunt some time," said Bunny, and Sue thought
+they might. So now, having nothing else to do to "have fun," as they
+called it, Bunny and Sue started to go down to the street.
+
+"Don't go away from in front of the house!" their mother called to them.
+
+"We won't," Bunny promised.
+
+Henry, the colored elevator boy, took them down in his car.
+
+"We're going to find Wopsie's aunt," said Bunny.
+
+"Well, I hopes you do," replied Henry. For, all this while, though Aunt
+Lu had tried her best, nothing could be found of any "folks" for the
+little colored girl. She still lived with Aunt Lu, helping keep the
+apartment in order, and looking after Bunny and Sue.
+
+Down on the sidewalk went Bunny and his sister. For some time they sat
+on the shady front steps, watching for a colored man or woman. But it
+was quite long before one came along. Then it was a young colored man.
+Up to him ran Bunny.
+
+"Is you looking for Wopsie?" he asked. For the colored man was looking
+up at the numbers on the houses.
+
+"No, sah, little man. I'se lookin' fo' Henry," was the answer. "He's a
+elevator boy, an' he done lib around yeah somewheres."
+
+"Oh, he lives in here!" cried Sue. "Henry's our elevator boy. We'll show
+you!"
+
+She and Bunny ran into the hall, calling:
+
+"Henry! Henry! Here's your brother looking for you!"
+
+And so it was Henry's brother. He worked as an elevator boy in another
+apartment house, and, as he had a few hours to spare, he had come to see
+Henry.
+
+The two colored boys talked together, riding up and down in the sliding
+car, while Bunny and Sue went back to the street.
+
+"Well, we didn't find anyone looking for Wopsie," said Bunny, "but we
+found someone looking for Henry, and that's pretty near the same."
+
+"Yes," said Sue. "Maybe we'll find Wopsie's aunt to-morrow."
+
+But no more colored persons came along, and, after a while, Bunny and
+Sue grew tired of waiting. Looking up in the air Bunny suddenly gave
+a cry.
+
+"Oh, Sue! Look!" he shouted. "There's a boy on the roof of that house
+across the street, flying a kite. I'm going to get a kite and fly it
+from our roof!"
+
+"Do you think mother will let you?" asked Sue.
+
+"I'm going to tell her about it!" Bunny exclaimed.
+
+At first Mrs. Brown would not hear of Bunny's flying a kite from the
+roof of the apartment house. But Aunt Lu said:
+
+"Oh, the boys here often do it. That's the only place they have to fly
+kites in New York. There is a good breeze up on our roof, and it's safe.
+I don't know anything about a kite though, or how we could get Bunny
+one."
+
+"You can buy 'em in a store," said the little boy. "There's a store just
+around the corner, and the kites cost five cents."
+
+Mrs. Brown, hearing her sister say it was safe, and all right, to fly
+kites from the roof, said Bunny might get one. So he and Sue, with
+Wopsie, went to the little store around the corner. There Bunny got a
+fine red, white and blue kite, with a tail to it.
+
+"Now we'll take it up on the roof and fly it," he said to his sister and
+the little colored girl, after he had tied the end of a ball of string
+to his kite.
+
+There was a good wind up on the roof, and the railing was so high there
+was no danger of the children sliding off. Bunny's kite was soon flying
+in the air, and he and Sue took turns holding the string, as they sat on
+cushions on the roof. Wopsie stood near, looking on.
+
+[Illustration: "I NEVER FLIED A KITE LIKE THIS BEFORE," LAUGHED
+BUNNY--"UP ON A HOUSE ROOF."
+
+_Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home._ _Page 192._]
+
+"I never flied a kite like this before," laughed Bunny--"up on a house
+roof."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX
+
+THE PLAY PARTY
+
+
+High up in the air flew Bunny Brown's kite. The wind blew very hard on
+the high roof of Aunt Lu's house, harder than it blew down in the
+street. And, too, on the roof, there were no trees to catch the kite's
+tail and pull it. I think a kite doesn't like its tail pulled any more
+than a pussy cat, or a puppy dog does. Anyhow, nothing pulled the tail
+of Bunny's kite.
+
+"Doesn't it fly fine!" cried Sue, as Bunny let out more and more of the
+ball of cord.
+
+"Yes," he answered. "I'll let you hold it awhile, Sue, after it gets up
+higher."
+
+"And will you let Wopsie hold it, too?" asked the little girl.
+
+Sue was very kind hearted, and she always wanted to have the lonely
+little colored girl share in the joys and pleasures that Bunny and his
+sister so often had.
+
+"Sure, Wopsie can fly the kite!" Bunny answered. "It's almost up high
+enough now. Pretty soon it will be up near the clouds. Then I'll let you
+and Wopsie hold it awhile."
+
+Up and up went the kite, higher and higher. The wind was blowing harder
+than ever, sweeping over the roof, and Bunny moved back from the high
+rail for fear that, after all, the kite might pull him over. Pretty soon
+he had let out all the cord, except what was tied to a clothes pin his
+aunt had given him, and Bunny said:
+
+"Now you can hold the kite, Sue. But keep it tight, so it won't pull
+away from you."
+
+Sue did not come up to take the string, as Bunny thought she would.
+Instead, Sue said:
+
+"I--I guess Wopsie can take my turn, Bunny. I don't want to hold the
+kite. Let Wopsie."
+
+"Why, I thought you wanted to," the little boy said.
+
+"Well, I--I did, but I don't want to now," and Sue looked at the kite,
+high up in the air above the roof.
+
+"Come on, Wopsie!" called Bunny to the little colored girl. "You can
+hold the kite awhile."
+
+Wopsie shook her kinky, black, curly head.
+
+"No, sah, Bunny! I don't want t' hold no kite nohow!" she said.
+
+"Why not?" Bunny wanted to know.
+
+"Jest 'case as how I don't!" Wopsie explained.
+
+"Is--is you afraid, same as I am?" asked Sue.
+
+"Why, Sue!" cried Bunny. "You're not afraid to hold my kite; are you?"
+
+"Yes I is, Bunny."
+
+"What for?"
+
+"'Cause it's so high up," Sue told him. "The wind blows it so hard, and
+we're up on such a high roof, and the kite pulls so hard I'm afraid it
+might take me up with it."
+
+"That's jest what I'se skeered ob, too!" cried Wopsie. "I don't want t'
+git carried off up to no cloud, no sah! I wants t' find mah aunt 'fore I
+goes up to de sky!"
+
+Bunny Brown laughed.
+
+"Why this kite wouldn't pull you up!" he said. "It can't pull hard
+enough for that. Come on, I'll let both of you hold it together. It
+can't pull you both up."
+
+"Shall we?" asked Sue, looking at Wopsie.
+
+"Well, I will if yo' will," said the colored girl slowly.
+
+Slowly and carefully Sue and Wopsie took hold of the kite string. No
+sooner did they have it in their hands than there came a sudden puff of
+wind, harder than before, and the kite pulled harder than ever.
+
+"Oh, it's taking us up! It's taking us up!" cried Sue, and she let go
+the string.
+
+"I can't hold it all alone! I can't hold it all alone!" cried Wopsie. "I
+don't want to go up to de clouds in de sky!"
+
+And she, too, let go the cord. As it happened, Bunny did not have hold
+of it just then, thinking his sister and Wopsie would hold it, so you
+can easily guess what happened.
+
+The strong wind carried the kite, string and all, away through the air,
+the clothes pin, fast to the end of the cord, rattling along over the
+roof.
+
+"Oh, look!" cried Sue. "Your kite is loose, Bunny!"
+
+"Cotch it! Cotch it!" shouted Wopsie, now that she saw what had
+happened.
+
+Bunny did not say it was the fault of his sister and the little colored
+girl that the kite had gone sailing off by itself, though if the two
+girls had held to the string it never would have happened. But Bunny was
+too eager and anxious to get back his kite to say anything just then.
+
+With a bound he sprang after the rolling clothes pin. But it kept just
+beyond his reach. He could not get his hand on it. Faster and faster the
+kite sailed away. Bunny was now running across the roof after the
+clothes pin that was tied on the end of his kite cord.
+
+Then, all of a sudden, the clothes pin was pulled over the edge of the
+roof railing. Bunny could not get it. He stopped short at the edge of
+the roof, and looked at his kite sailing far away.
+
+"It--it's gone!" said Sue, in a low voice.
+
+"It--it suah has!" whispered Wopsie. "Oh, Bunny. I'se so sorry!"
+
+"So'm I!" added Sue.
+
+Bunny said nothing. He just looked at his kite, growing smaller and
+smaller as it sailed away through the air. It was too bad.
+
+"Never mind," said Bunny, swallowing the "crying lump" in his throat, as
+he called it. "It--it wasn't a very good kite anyhow. I'm going to get a
+bigger one."
+
+"Den we suah will be pulled offen de roof!" said Wopsie, and Bunny and
+Sue laughed at the queer way she said it.
+
+However, nothing could be done now to get the kite. Away it went,
+sailing on and on over other roofs. The long string, with the clothes
+pin on the end of it, dangled over the courtyard of the apartment house.
+Then the wind did not blow quite so hard for a moment, and the kite sank
+down.
+
+"Oh, maybe you can get it!" cried Sue.
+
+"Let's try!" exclaimed Bunny. "Come on, Wopsie. We'll go down to the
+street and run after my kite."
+
+Down to Aunt Lu's floor went the children. Quickly they told Mother
+Brown and Aunt Lu what had happened.
+
+"We're going to chase after my kite," said Bunny. "That's what we do in
+the country when a kite gets loose like mine did."
+
+"But I'm afraid it won't be so easy to run after a kite in the city as
+it is in the country," said Mother Brown. "There are too many houses
+here, Bunny. But you may try. Wopsie will go with you, and don't go too
+far away."
+
+Wopsie knew all the streets about Aunt Lu's house, and could not get
+lost, so it was safe for Bunny and Sue to go with her. A little later
+the three were down on the street, running in the direction they had
+last seen the kite. But they could see it no longer. There were too many
+houses in the way, and there were no big green fields, as in the
+country, across which one could look for ever and ever so far.
+
+For several blocks, and through a number of streets, Bunny Brown and his
+sister Sue, with Wopsie, tried to find the kite. But it was not in
+sight. They even asked a kind-looking policeman, but he had not seen it.
+
+"I guess we'll have to go back without it," said Bunny, sighing. "But
+I'll buy another to-morrow."
+
+The children turned to go back to Aunt Lu's house. Bunny and Sue looked
+about them. They had never been on this street before. It was not as
+nice as the one where their aunt lived. The houses were just as big, but
+they were rather shabby looking--like old and ragged dresses. And the
+people in the street, and the children, were not well dressed. Of course
+that was not their fault, they were poor, and did not have the money.
+Perhaps some of them did not even have money enough to get all they
+wanted to eat.
+
+"I--I don't like it here," whispered Sue to Wopsie. "Let's go home."
+
+"There's more children here than on our street," said Bunny. "Look at
+those boys wading in a mud puddle. I wish I could."
+
+"Don't you dare do it, Bunny Brown!" cried Sue. "You know we can't go
+barefoot in the city. Mother said so."
+
+"Yes, I know," Bunny answered.
+
+The three children walked on. As they passed a high stoop they saw a
+number of ragged boys and girls sitting around a box, on which were
+some old broken dishes and clam shells. One girl, larger than the
+others, was saying:
+
+"Now you has all got to be nice at my party, else you won't git nothin'
+to eat. Sammie Cohen, you sit up straight, and don't you grab any of
+that chocolate cake until I says you kin have it. Mary Mullaine, you
+keep your fingers out of dat lemonade. The party ain't started yet."
+
+"I--I don't see any party," said Bunny, looking at the empty clam
+shells, and the empty pieces of broken dishes on the soap box.
+
+"Hush!" exclaimed Sue in a whisper. "Can't you see it's a _play_-party,
+Bunny Brown. Same as we have!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI
+
+THE REAL PARTY
+
+
+The poor children on the stoop (I call them poor just so you'll know
+they didn't have much money) these poor children were pretending so hard
+to have a party, that they never noticed Bunny Brown, and his sister
+Sue, with Wopsie, watching them.
+
+"When are we goin' to eat?" asked a ragged little boy, who sat on the
+lowest step.
+
+"When I says to begin, dat's when you eat," said the big, ragged girl,
+who seemed to have gotten up the play-party. "And I don't want nobody to
+ask for no second piece of cake, 'cause there ain't enough."
+
+"Is there any pie?" asked a little boy, whose face was quite dirty.
+"'Cause if there's pie, I'd just as lief have that as cake."
+
+"There ain't no pie," said the big girl. "Now we'll begin. Mikie Snell,
+you let that ice-cream alone, I tells you!"
+
+"I--I was jest seein' if it was meltin'," and Mikie drew back a dirty
+hand he had reached over toward a big empty clam shell. That shell was
+the make-believe dish of ice-cream, you see.
+
+"Say, dis suah am a funny party," whispered Wopsie to Sue. "I--I don't
+see nuffin to eat!"
+
+"Hush!" whispered Sue. "You never have anything to eat at a
+_play_-party; do you, Bunny?"
+
+"Nope. But when we have one we always go in the house afterward, and
+mother gives us something."
+
+"Let's watch them play," whispered Sue.
+
+And so, not having found Bunny's kite, he and his sister Sue, and
+Wopsie, stood by the stoop, and watched the poor, ragged children at
+their play-party.
+
+It was just like the ones Bunny and Sue sometimes had. There was make
+believe pie, cake, lemonade and ice-cream. And the children on the
+stoop, in the big, busy street of New York, had just as much fun at
+their play-party as Bunny and Sue had at theirs, in the beautiful
+country, or by the seashore.
+
+"Now we're goin' to have the ice-cream," said the big girl, as she
+smoothed down her ragged dress. "And don't none of you eat it too fast,
+or it'll give you a face-ache, 'cause it's awful cold."
+
+Then she made believe to dish out the pretend-ice-cream, and the
+children made believe to eat it with imaginary spoons.
+
+"I couldn't have no more, could I?" asked a little girl.
+
+"Why Lizzie Bloomenstine! I should say not!" cried the big girl. "The
+ice-cream is all gone. Hello, what you lookin' at?" she asked quickly as
+she saw Bunny, Sue and Wopsie.
+
+For a moment Bunny did not answer. The big girl frowned, and the others
+at the play-party did not seem pleased.
+
+"Go on away an' let us alone!" the big girl said. "Can't we have a party
+without you swells comin' to stare at us?"
+
+Bunny and Sue really were not staring at the play-party to be impolite.
+
+"What they want?" asked another of the ragged children.
+
+"Oh, jest makin' fun at us, 'cause we ain't got nothin' to play real
+party with, I s'pose," grumbled the big girl. "Go on away!" she ordered.
+
+Then Sue had an idea. I have told you of some of the ideas Bunny Brown
+had, but this time it was Sue's turn. She was going to do a queer thing.
+
+"If you please," she said in her most polite voice to the big ragged
+girl, "we only stopped to look at your play-party, to see how you did
+it."
+
+"'Cause we have 'em like that ourselves," added Bunny.
+
+"And they're lots of fun," went on Sue. "We play just like you do, with
+empty plates, and tin dishes and all that. Do you ever have cherry pie
+at your play parties?"
+
+The big girl was not scowling now. She had a kinder look on her face.
+After all she had found that the "swells," as she called Bunny and Sue,
+were just like herself.
+
+"No, we never have cherry pie," she said, "it costs too much, even at
+make-believe parties. But we has frankfurters and rolls."
+
+"Oh, how nice!" Sue said. "We never have them; do we Bunny?"
+
+"Nope."
+
+"But we will, next time we have a play-party," Sue went on. "I think
+they must be lovely. How do you cook 'em?"
+
+"Well, we just frys 'em--make believe," said the big girl, who was
+smiling now. "But I can cook real, an' when we has any money at home,
+an' me ma buys real sausages, I boils 'em an' we eats 'em wit mustard
+on."
+
+Sue thought the big girl talked in rather a queer way, but of course we
+cannot all talk alike. It would be a funny world if we did; wouldn't it?
+
+"It must be nice to cook real sausages," said Sue. "I wish I could do
+it. But will all of you children come to my party to-morrow?" she asked.
+
+"Are you goin' to have a party?" inquired the big girl.
+
+"Yes," nodded Sue. "We're going to have a party at our Aunt Lu's house;
+aren't we, Bunny? We are, 'cause I'm going to ask her to have one, as
+soon as we get back," Sue whispered to her brother. "So you say 'yes.'
+We are going to have a party; aren't we, Bunny?" Sue spoke out loud this
+time.
+
+"Yes," answered the little boy. "We're going to have one."
+
+"A real party?" the big girl wanted to know.
+
+Bunny looked at Sue. He was going to let her answer.
+
+"Yes, it will be a real party," said Sue, "and we'll have all real
+things to eat. Will you come?"
+
+"Will we come?" cried the big girl. "Well, I guess we will!"
+
+"Even a policeman couldn't keep us away!" said the boy who had wanted to
+feel the ice-cream, to see if it was melting.
+
+"Then you can all come to my Aunt Lu's house to-morrow afternoon," Sue
+went on. "I'll tell her you're coming."
+
+"Where is it?" asked the big girl.
+
+Sue felt in her pocket and brought out one of Aunt Lu's cards, which
+Miss Baker had given the little girl in case she became lost.
+
+"That's our address," said Sue. "You come there to-morrow afternoon,
+and we'll have a real party. I'm pleased to have met you," and with a
+polite bow, saying what she had often heard her mother say on parting
+from a new friend, Sue turned away.
+
+"Will you an' your brother be there?" the big, ragged girl wanted to
+know.
+
+"Yes," said Bunny. "I'll be there, and so will Wopsie."
+
+"Is she Wopsie?" asked the big girl, pointing to the colored piccaninny.
+
+"Dat's who I is!" Wopsie exclaimed. "But dat's only mah make-believe
+name. Mah real one am Sallie Jefferson. Dat name was on de card pinned
+to me, but de address was tored off."
+
+"Well, Sallie or Wopsie, it's all de same to me," said the big girl.
+"We'll see you at de party!"
+
+"Yes, please all come," said Sue once more. Then she walked on with
+Wopsie and her brother.
+
+"Say, Miss Sue, is yo' all sartin suah 'bout dis yeah party?" asked
+Wopsie, as they turned the corner.
+
+"Why, of course we're sure about it, Wopsie."
+
+"Well, yo' auntie don't know nuffin 'bout it."
+
+"She will, as soon as we get home, for I'll tell her," said Sue. "It
+will be fun; won't it, Bunny?"
+
+"I--I guess so."
+
+Bunny did not know quite what to make of what Sue had done. Getting up a
+real party in such a hurry was a new idea for him. Still it might be all
+right.
+
+"It's a good thing I lost my kite," said Bunny. "'Cause if I hadn't we
+couldn't have seen those children to invite to the party."
+
+"Yes," said Sue, "it was real nice. We'll have lots of fun at the party.
+I hope they'll all come."
+
+"Oh, dey'll _come_ all right!" said Wopsie, shaking her head. "But I
+don't jest know what yo' Aunt Lu's gwine t' say."
+
+"Oh, that will be all right," answered Sue easily.
+
+When the children reached home, they rode up in the elevator with Henry,
+and Sue found her aunt in the library with Mother Brown.
+
+"Aunt Lu," began Sue, "have you got lots of cake and jam tarts and jelly
+tarts in the house?"
+
+"Why, I think Mary baked a cake to-day," Sue. "What did you ask that
+for?"
+
+"And can you buy real ice-cream at a store near here, or make it?" Sue
+wanted to know.
+
+"Why, yes, child, but what for?" Aunt Lu was puzzled.
+
+"Then it's all right," Sue went on. "You're going to give a real
+play-party to a lot of ragged children here to-morrow afternoon. I
+invited them. I gave them your card. And now, please, I want a jam tart,
+or a piece of cake, for myself. And then we must tell Henry when the
+ragged children come, to let them come up in the elevator. They're
+little, just like me, and they never could walk up all the stairs. I
+hope your real play-party will be nice, Aunt Lu," and Sue, smoothing out
+her dress, sat down in a chair.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII
+
+IN THE PARK
+
+
+Aunt Lu looked first at Sue, and then at Bunny Brown. Mother Brown did
+the same thing. Then they looked at Wopsie. Finally Aunt Lu, in a sort
+of faint, and far-away voice asked:
+
+"What--what does it all mean, Sue?"
+
+Sue leaned back in her chair.
+
+"It's just like I told you," she said. "You know Bunny's kite got away,
+and we ran after it. We didn't find it, but we saw some poor children
+having a play-party, with broken pieces of dishes on a box, same as me
+and Bunny plays sometimes. We watched them, and I guess they thought we
+was makin' fun of 'em."
+
+"Yes," said Bunny, "that's what they did."
+
+"But we wasn't makin' fun," said Sue. "We just wanted to watch, and when
+they saw us I asked them to come here to-morrow to a _real_ party."
+
+"Oh, Sue, you never did!" cried her mother.
+
+"Yes'm, I did," returned Sue. "I gave 'em Aunt Lu's card, and they're
+coming, and we're going to have _real_ cake and _real_ ice-cream. That
+one girl can cook real, or make-believe, sausages, but we don't need to
+have _them_, 'less you want to, Aunt Lu! Only I think it would be nice
+to have some jam tarts, and I'd like one now, please."
+
+Aunt Lu and Mrs. Brown again looked at one another. First they smiled,
+and then they laughed.
+
+"Well," said Aunt Lu, after a bit. "I suppose since Sue has invited them
+I'll have to give them a party. But I wish you had let me know first,
+Sue, before you asked them."
+
+"Why, I didn't have time, Aunt Lu. I--I just had to get up the real
+party right away, you see."
+
+"Oh, yes, I see."
+
+So Aunt Lu told Mary, her cook, and her other servants, to get ready for
+the party Sue had planned. For it would never do to have the big girl,
+and the little boys and girls, come all the way to Aunt Lu's house, and
+then not give them something to eat, especially after Sue had promised
+it to them.
+
+Bunny and Sue could hardly wait for the next day to come, so eager were
+they to have the party. They were up early in the morning, and they
+wanted to help make the jam and jelly tarts, but Aunt Lu said Mary could
+better do that alone. Wopsie helped dust the rooms, though, and she
+lifted up to the mantel several pretty vases that had stood on low
+tables.
+
+"Dem chilluns might not mean t' do it," said the little colored girl,
+"but dey might, accidental like, knock ober some vases an' smash 'em.
+Den Miss Lu would feel bad."
+
+Bunny and Sue spoke to Henry, the elevator boy, about the ragged
+children coming to the party.
+
+"You'll let them ride up with you; won't you, Henry?" asked Sue.
+
+"Oh, suah I will!" he said, smiling and showing all his white teeth.
+"Dey kin ride in mah elevator as well as not."
+
+And, about two o'clock, which was the hour Sue had told them, the ragged
+children came, the big girl marching on ahead with Aunt Lu's card held
+in her hand, so she would find the apartment house. But the children
+were not so ragged or dirty now. Their faces and hands were quite clean,
+and some of them had on better clothes.
+
+"I made 'em slick up, all I could," said the big girl, who said her name
+was Maggie Walsh. "Is the party all ready?"
+
+"Yes," answered Sue, who with Bunny, had been waiting down in the hall
+for the "company."
+
+Into the elevator the poor children piled, and soon they were up in Aunt
+Lu's nice rooms. The place was so nice, with its satin and plush chairs,
+that the children were almost afraid to sit down. But Aunt Lu, and Mrs.
+Brown soon made them feel at home, and when the cake, ice-cream, and
+other good things, were brought in, why, the children acted just like
+any others that Bunny and Sue had played with.
+
+"Say, it's _real_ ice-cream all right!" whispered one boy to Maggie
+Walsh. "It's de real stuff!"
+
+"Course it is!" exclaimed the big girl. "Didn't she say it was goin' to
+be real!" and she nodded at Sue.
+
+"I t'ought maybe it were jest a joke," said the boy.
+
+Aunt Lu had not had much time to get ready for Sue's sudden little
+party, but it was a nice one for all that. There were plenty of good
+things to eat, which, after all, does much to make a party nice. Then,
+too, there was a little present for each of the children. And as they
+went home with their toys, pleased and happy, there was a smile on every
+face.
+
+They had had more good things to eat than they had ever dreamed of, they
+had played games and they had had the best time in their lives, so they
+said. Over and over again they thanked Sue and her mother and Aunt Lu,
+and Bunny--even Henry, the elevator boy.
+
+"We'll come a'gin whenever you has a party," whispered a little
+red-haired girl, to Sue, as she said good-bye.
+
+"And youse kin come to our make-believe parties whenever you want," said
+the big girl.
+
+"Thanks." Sue waved her hands to the children as they went down the
+street. She had given them a happy time.
+
+For a few days after Sue's party she and Bunny did not do much except
+play around Aunt Lu's house, for there came several days of rain. The
+weather was getting colder now, for it was fall, and would soon be
+winter.
+
+"But I like winter!" said Bunny. "'Cause we can slide down hill. Are
+there any hills around here, Aunt Lu?"
+
+"Well, not many. Perhaps you might slide in Central Park. We'll see when
+snow comes."
+
+One clear, cool November day Bunny and Sue were taken to Central Park by
+Wopsie. They had been promised a ride in a pony cart, and this was the
+day they were to have it.
+
+Not far from where the animals were kept in the park were some ponies
+and donkeys. Children could ride on their backs, or sit in a little
+cart, and have a pony or donkey pull them.
+
+"We'll get in a cart," said Bunny. "I'm going to drive."
+
+"Do you know how?" asked the man, as he lifted Bunny and Sue in. Wopsie
+got in herself.
+
+"I can drive our dog Splash, when he's hitched up to our express wagon,"
+said Bunny. "I guess I can drive the pony. He isn't much bigger than
+Splash." This was so, as the pony was a little one.
+
+So Bunny took hold of the lines, but the man who owned the pony carts
+sent a boy to walk along beside the little horse that was pulling Bunny,
+Sue and Wopsie.
+
+"Giddap!" cried Bunny to the pony. "Go faster!" For the pony was only
+walking. Just then a dog ran out of the bushes along the park drive, and
+barked at the pony's heels. Before the boy, whom the man had sent out to
+take charge of the pony, could stop him, the little horse jumped
+forward, and the next minute began trotting down the drive very fast,
+pulling after him the cart, with Bunny, Sue and Wopsie in it.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII
+
+OLD AUNT SALLIE
+
+
+"Bunny! Bunny! Isn't this fun?" cried Sue, as she looked across at her
+brother in the other seat of the pony cart. "Don't you like it?"
+
+"Yes, I do," Bunny answered, as he pulled on the reins. "Do you,
+Wopsie?"
+
+The colored girl looked around without speaking. She looked on the
+ground, as though she would like to jump out of the pony cart. But she
+did not. The little horse was going faster than ever.
+
+"Don't you like it, Wopsie?" asked Sue. "It's fun! This pony goes faster
+than our dog Splash, and Splash couldn't pull such a nice, big cart as
+this; could he, Bunny?"
+
+"No, I guess not," Bunny answered. He did not turn around to look at Sue
+as he spoke.
+
+For, to tell the truth, Bunny was a little bit worried. The dog that
+had jumped out of the bushes, to bark at the pony's heels, was still
+running along behind the pony cart, barking and snapping. And, though
+Bunny and Sue did not mind their dog Splash's barking, when he pulled
+them, this dog was a strange one.
+
+Then, too, the boy, who had started out with the pony cart, was running
+along after it crying:
+
+"Stop! Stop! Wait a minute. Somebody stop that pony!"
+
+But there was no one ahead of Bunny, Sue and Wopsie on the Park drive
+just then, and no one to stop the pony, which was kicking up his heels,
+and going faster and faster all the while.
+
+"He's running hard; isn't he, Bunny?" asked Sue.
+
+"Yes, he--he's going fast--very fast!" panted Bunny, in a sort of jerky
+way, for the cart rattled over some bumps just then, and if Bunny had
+not been careful how he spoke he might have bitten his tongue between
+his teeth.
+
+"Don't--don't you li--like it--Wop--Wopsie?" asked Sue, speaking in the
+same jerky way as had her brother.
+
+Wopsie did not open her mouth. She just held tightly to the edge of the
+pony cart, and shook her head from side to side. That meant she did not
+like it. Sue and Bunny wondered why.
+
+True, they were going a bit fast, but then they had often ridden almost
+as fast when Splash, their big dog, drew them in the express cart. And
+this was much nicer than an express cart, though of course Bunny and Sue
+liked Splash better than this pony. But if they had owned the pony they
+would have liked him very much, also, I think.
+
+Now the pony swung around a corner of the drive, and he went so fast,
+and turned so quickly, that the cart was nearly upset.
+
+Sue held tightly to the side of her seat, and called to her brother:
+
+"Oh, Bunny! Don't make him go so fast! You'll spill me and Wopsie out!"
+
+"I didn't make him go fast," Bunny answered. "I--I guess he's in a hurry
+to get away from that dog."
+
+"Make the dog go 'way," pleaded Sue.
+
+Bunny looked back at the barking dog, who was still running after the
+pony cart.
+
+"Go on away!" Bunny cried. "Let us alone--go on away and find a bone to
+eat!"
+
+But the dog either did not understand what Bunny said, or he would
+rather race after the pony cart than get himself a bone. At any rate he
+still kept running along, barking and growling, and the pony kept
+running.
+
+The boy who had started out with the children, first walking along
+beside the pony, was now far behind. He was a small boy, with very short
+legs, and, as the pony's legs were quite long, of course the boy could
+not run fast enough to keep up. So he was now far behind, but he kept
+calling:
+
+"Stop that pony! Oh, please someone stop that pony!"
+
+Bunny and Sue heard the boy calling. So did Wopsie, but the colored girl
+said nothing. She just sat there, holding to the side of the seat and
+looking at Bunny and Sue.
+
+"I wonder what that boy's hollering that way for?" asked Sue, as the
+pony swung around another corner, almost upsetting the cart again.
+
+"I don't know," said Bunny. "Maybe he likes to holler. I do sometimes,
+when I'm out in the country. And this park is like the country, Sue."
+
+"Yes, I guess it is," said the little girl. "But what's he saying,
+Bunny?"
+
+They listened. Once more the boy, running along, now quite a long way
+behind the pony cart, could be heard crying:
+
+"Stop him! Stop him! He's running away! Stop him!"
+
+Bunny and Sue looked at one another. Then they looked at Wopsie. The
+colored girl opened her mouth, showing her red tongue and her white
+teeth.
+
+"Oh! Oh!" she screamed. "De pony's runnin' away! Dat's what de boy says.
+I'se afeered, I is! Oh, let me out! Let me out!"
+
+Wopsie, who sat near the back of the cart, where there was a little
+door, made of wicker-work, like a basket, started to jump out. But
+though Bunny Brown was only a little fellow, he knew that Wopsie might
+be hurt if she jumped from the cart, which the pony was pulling along
+so fast, now.
+
+"Sit still, Wopsie!" Bunny cried. "Sit still!"
+
+"But we's bein' runned away wif!" exclaimed Wopsie. "Didn't yo' all done
+heah dat boy say so? We's bein' runned away wif! I wants t' git out! I
+don't like bein' runned away wif!"
+
+"It won't hurt you," said Sue. She did not seem at all afraid. "It won't
+hurt you, Wopsie," Sue went on. "Me and Bunny has been runned away with
+lots of times, with our dog Splash; hasn't we, Bunny?"
+
+"Yes, we have, Sue. Sit still, Wopsie. I'll stop the pony."
+
+Bunny began to pull back on the lines, and he called:
+
+"Whoa! Whoa there! Stop now! Don't run away any more, pony boy!"
+
+But the pony did not seem to want to stop. Perhaps he thought if he
+stopped, now, the barking dog would bite his heels. But the dog had
+given up the chase, and was not in sight. Neither was the running boy.
+
+The boy had found that his short legs were not long enough to keep up
+with the longer legs of the pony. Besides, a pony has four legs, and
+everybody knows that four legs can go faster than two. So the boy
+stopped running.
+
+"Can you stop the pony?" asked Sue, after Bunny had pulled on the lines
+a number of times, and had cried "Whoa!" very often. "Can you stop him?"
+
+"I--I guess so," answered the little boy. "But maybe you'd better help
+me, Sue. You pull on one line, and I'll pull on the other. That will
+stop him."
+
+Bunny passed one of the pony's reins to his sister and held to the
+other. The children were sitting in front of the cart, Bunny on one side
+and Sue on the other. Both of them began to pull on the lines, but still
+the pony did not stop.
+
+"Pull harder, Bunny! Pull harder!" cried Sue.
+
+"I am pulling as hard as I can," he said. "You pull harder, Sue."
+
+But still the pony did not want to stop. If anything, he was going
+faster than ever. Yes, he surely was going faster, for it was down hill
+now, and you know, as well as I do, that you can go faster down hill,
+than you can on the level, or up hill.
+
+"Oh, I want to git out! I want to git out!" cried Wopsie. "I don't like
+bein' runned away wif! Oh, please good, kind, nice, sweet Mr. Policeman,
+stop de pony from runnin' away wif us!"
+
+"Where's a policeman?" asked Sue, turning half way around to look at
+Wopsie. "Where's a policeman?"
+
+"I--I don't see none!" said the colored girl, "but I wish I did! He'd
+stop de pony from runnin' away. Maybe if we all yells fo' a policeman
+one'll come."
+
+"Shall we Bunny?" asked Sue.
+
+"Shall we what?" Bunny wanted to know. He had been so busy trying to get
+a better hold on his rein that he had not noticed what Sue and Wopsie
+were talking about.
+
+"Shall we call a policeman?" asked Sue. "Wopsie says one can stop the
+pony from running away. And I don't guess _we_ can stop him, Bunny.
+We'd better yell for a policeman. Maybe one is around somewhere, but I
+can't see any."
+
+"All right, we'll call one," Bunny agreed. He, too, was beginning to
+think that the pony was never going to stop. "But let's try one more
+pull on the lines, Sue. Now, pull hard."
+
+And then something happened.
+
+Without waiting for Sue to get ready to pull on her line, Bunny gave a
+hard pull on his. And I guess you know what happens if you pull too much
+on one horse-line.
+
+Suddenly the pony felt Bunny pulling on the right hand line, and the
+pony turned to that side. And he turned so quickly that the harness
+broke and the cart was upset. Over it went on its side, and Bunny Brown
+and his sister Sue, as well as Wopsie, were thrown out.
+
+Right out of the cart they flew, and Bunny turned a somersault, head
+over heels, before he landed on a soft pile of grass that had been cut
+that day. Sue and Wopsie also landed on piles of grass, so they were not
+any more hurt than was Bunny.
+
+The pony, as soon as the cart had turned over, looked back once, and
+then he stopped running, and began to nibble the green grass.
+
+"Well, we aren't being runned away with now," Bunny finally said.
+
+"No," answered Sue. "We've stopped all right. Wopsie, is you hurted?"
+
+The colored girl put her hand up to her kinky head. Her hat had fallen
+off into her lap. Carefully she felt of her braids. Then she said:
+
+"I guess I isn't hurted much. But I might 'a' bin! I don't want no mo'
+pony cart rides!"
+
+Before the children and Wopsie could get up they heard a voice calling
+to them:
+
+"Bress der hearts! Po' li'l lambs! Done got frowed out ob de cart, an'
+all busted t' pieces mebby. Well, ole Aunt Sallie'll take keer ob 'em!
+Po' li'l honey lambs!"
+
+Glancing up, Bunny and Sue saw a motherly-looking colored woman coming
+across the grass toward them. She held out her fat arms to the children
+and said:
+
+"Now don't cry, honey lambs! Ole Aunt Sallie will tuk keer ob yo' all!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV
+
+WOPSIE'S FOLKS
+
+
+The nice old colored woman, who called herself Aunt Sallie, bent first
+over Sue, helping the little girl stand up.
+
+"Is yo' all hurted, honey?" asked Aunt Sallie, brushing the pieces of
+grass from Sue's dress.
+
+"Oh, no, I'm not hurt at all, thank you," Sue replied. "It was a soft
+place to fall."
+
+"An' yo', li'l boy; am yo' all hurted?" she asked Bunny.
+
+"No, thank you, I'm all right. I used to be in a circus, so I know how
+to turn somersaults, you see."
+
+"What's dat! A li'l boy like yo' in a circus?"
+
+Aunt Sallie seemed very much surprised.
+
+"Oh, it wasn't a _real_ circus," explained Sue.
+
+"No, it was only a make-believe one," Bunny said, as he began to brush
+the grass off his clothes. "We had one circus in grandpa's barn," he
+said, "and another in some tents. Say, Wopsie, is you hurted?" Bunny
+asked.
+
+By this time the colored girl had found out there was nothing the matter
+with her. Not even one of her tight, black braids of kinky hair had come
+loose. She stood up, smoothed down her dress, and said:
+
+"No'm, I'se not hurted."
+
+"Dat's good," said Aunt Sallie. "It's lucky yo' all wasn't muxed up an'
+smashed, when dat pony cart upset. Now yo' all jest come ober t' my
+place an' I'll let yo' rest. I guess heah comes de boy what belongs t'
+de pony."
+
+The short-legged boy came running across the field. He was very much out
+of breath, for he had run a good way.
+
+"Any--anybody hurt?" he asked.
+
+"No," said Bunny, "we're all right, and your pony's all right too, I
+guess."
+
+It seemed so, for the pony was eating grass as if he had had nothing to
+chew on in a long while. But then perhaps running made him hungry, as it
+does some boys and girls.
+
+The boy, with the help of Aunt Sallie, turned the cart right side up,
+fixed the harness, and then got in to drive back to the place where the
+other ponies and donkeys were kept.
+
+"Wait a minute!" cried Wopsie. "I done didn't pay yo' all fo' de
+chilluns' ride yet."
+
+"Oh, never mind," said the boy. "I guess the man won't charge you
+anything for this ride, because the pony ran away with you. It wasn't a
+regular ride. I won't take your money."
+
+"Oh, then we can save it for ice-cream cones!" cried Sue, for Wopsie had
+been given the money to pay for the children's rides in the pony cart.
+
+"Ice-cream cones!" cried Bunny. "I guess you can't get any up here!"
+
+"Oh, yes yo' kin, honey lamb!" exclaimed Aunt Sallie, as she called
+herself. "I keeps a li'l candy an' ice-cream stand right ober dere," and
+she pointed across the grassy lawn. "I was in my stand when I seed yo'
+all bein' runned away wif, so I come ober as soon as I could. I sells
+candy an' ice-cream cones, but I won't sell ice-cream much longer,
+'cause it'll soon be winter. Den I'll sell hot coffee an' chocolate.
+But I got ice-cream now, ef yo' all wants to buy some."
+
+"Yes, I guess we do," stated Bunny. "Come on, Sue and Wopsie. We'll have
+some fun anyhow, even if we did get runned away with."
+
+"We's mighty lucky!" said Wopsie, as she watched the boy driving back in
+the pony cart. The little horse was going slowly now. "I guess we'll
+walk back," went on the colored girl. "It isn't so awful far."
+
+Following Aunt Sallie, who was quite fat, the children and Wopsie walked
+across the green, grassy lawn, for it was still green though it was now
+late in the fall. Soon the green grass would be covered with snow.
+
+Just as she had said, Aunt Sallie kept a little fruit, candy and
+ice-cream stand in the park. Soon the children and Wopsie were eating
+cones.
+
+"Does yo' chilluns lib 'round yeah?" asked Aunt Sallie, as she stood
+back of her little counter, watching Bunny and Sue.
+
+"We live at Aunt Lu's house--that is we're paying her a visit," said
+Bunny. "We live a good way off, and we were on Grandpa Brown's farm all
+summer. We're going to stay here in New York over Christmas."
+
+"Dat's jest fine!" exclaimed Aunt Sallie. "An' I suah hopes dat Santa
+Claus'll bring yo' all lots ob presents. Be yo' dere nuss maid?" Aunt
+Sallie asked of Wopsie.
+
+"No, Wopsie's a lost girl," said Bunny.
+
+"Lost? What yo' all mean?" asked Aunt Sallie. "She don't look laik she's
+lost."
+
+"But I is," Wopsie said. "I'se losted all mah folks. Miss Baker, dat's
+de Aunt Lu dey speaks ob, she tuck me in. She's awful good t' me."
+
+"We all like Wopsie," explained Sue. "She takes care of us."
+
+"Wopsie!" exclaimed Aunt Sallie. "Dat suah am a funny name. Who gib yo'
+all dat name, chile?"
+
+"Oh, dat's not mah real name," Wopsie explained. "Miss Lu jest calls me
+dat fo' short. Mah right name am Sallie Alexander Jefferson!"
+
+The old colored woman jumped off the chair on which she had been
+sitting. She looked closely at Wopsie.
+
+"Say dat ag'in, chile!" she cried. "Say dat ag'in!"
+
+"Say what ag'in?" Wopsie asked.
+
+"Yo' name! Say yo' name ag'in!"
+
+"Sallie Alexander Jefferson. Dat's mah name."
+
+To the surprise of Bunny Brown, and his sister Sue, Aunt Sallie threw
+her arms around Wopsie. Then the nice old colored woman cried:
+
+"Bress de deah Lord! I'se done found yo'!"
+
+She hugged and kissed Wopsie, who did not know what it all meant. She
+tried to get away from Aunt Sallie's arms, but the old colored woman
+held her tightly.
+
+"Bress de deah Lord! Bress de deah Lord!" Aunt Sallie cried over and
+over again. "I'se done found yo'!"
+
+Somehow or other Bunny understood.
+
+"Is you Wopsie's aunt that we've been looking for?" he asked. "She lost
+her folks, you know, when she came up from down South. I heard Aunt Lu
+say so. Are you her aunt?"
+
+"I suttinly believe I is, chile! I suttinly believe I is!" cried Aunt
+Sally. "Fo' a long time I'se bin 'spectin' de chile ob mah dead sister
+t' come t' me. Mah folks down Souf done wrote me dat dey was sendin'
+li'l Sallie on, but she neber come, an' I couldn't find her. But bress
+de deah Lord, now I has! I suttinly t'inks yo' suah am mah lost honey
+lamb! Her name was Sallie Jefferson. Jefferson was de name ob mah sister
+what died, an' she say, 'fore she died, dat she'd named her chile after
+me. So yo' all mus' be her."
+
+"Maybe I is! Oh, maybe I is! An' maybe I'se found mah folks at last!"
+cried Wopsie, or Sallie, as we must now call her. There were tears of
+joy in her eyes, as well as in the eyes of Aunt Sallie.
+
+"If you ask Aunt Lu maybe she could tell you if Wopsie is the one you're
+looking for," said Bunny.
+
+"Dat's what I'll do, chile! Dat's what I'll do!" cried Aunt Sallie.
+"I'll shut up mah stand, an' go see yo' Aunt Lu."
+
+And, a little later, they were all in Aunt Lu's house.
+
+"Well, what has happened now?" asked Aunt Lu, as she saw the strange
+colored woman with Wopsie and the children.
+
+"Oh, we was runned away with in the pony cart," explained Sue, "and we
+got spilled out, but we fell on some piles of grass and didn't get hurt
+a bit. And Aunt Sallie found us, and we bought ice-cream cones of her
+and--"
+
+"And--and she's Wopsie's aunt, what we've been looking for," interrupted
+Bunny, fearing Sue would never tell the best part of the news. "This is
+Wopsie's aunt," and he waved his hand toward fat Aunt Sallie. "She's
+been looking for a lost girl, and her name is Sallie, and--"
+
+"Dat's it--Sallie Jefferson," broke in the colored woman. "Mah name is
+Sallie Lucindy Johnson, an' I had a sister named Dinah Jefferson down
+Souf. So if dis girl's name am Sallie Jefferson den she may be mah
+sister's chile, an', if she am--"
+
+"Why, den I'se found mah folks! Dat's what I has!" cried Wopsie, unable
+to keep still any longer. "Oh, I do hope I'se found mah folks!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXV
+
+A HAPPY CHRISTMAS
+
+
+Aunt Lu and Mother Brown were very much surprised when Bunny Brown and
+his sister Sue came in with Aunt Sallie; and when they heard the story
+told by the nice, old colored woman, they were more surprised than
+before.
+
+"Do you really think she can be Wopsie's aunt?" asked Mrs. Brown.
+
+"It may be," answered Aunt Lu. "We can find out."
+
+"Oh, I do hope I'se got some folks at last!" said Wopsie, over and over
+again. "I do hope I's gwine t' hab some folks like other people."
+
+Aunt Lu asked Aunt Sallie many questions, and it did seem certain that
+the old colored woman was aunt to some little colored girl who had been
+sent up from down South, but who had become lost.
+
+And if Aunt Sallie had lost a niece, and if Wopsie had lost an aunt, it
+might very well be that they belonged to one another.
+
+"We can find out, if you write to your friends down South," said Aunt Lu
+to the old colored woman.
+
+"An' dat's jest what I'll do," was the answer.
+
+It took nearly two weeks for the letters to go and come, and all this
+while Wopsie was anxiously waiting. So was Aunt Sallie, for Bunny and
+Sue learned to call her that. She would come nearly every day to Aunt
+Lu's house, to learn if she had received any word about Wopsie.
+
+And, every day, nearly, Bunny and Sue, with Wopsie, or Sallie, as they
+sometimes called her, would go to Central Park. They would walk up to
+Aunt Sallie's stand, and talk with her, sometimes buying sticks of
+candy.
+
+For now it was almost too cold for ice-cream. Some days it was so cold
+and blowy that Bunny and Sue could not go out. The ponies and donkeys
+were no longer kept in the park for children to have rides. It was too
+cold for the little animals. They would be kept in the warm stables
+until summer came again.
+
+Wopsie, or Sallie, still stayed at Aunt Lu's house, with Bunny and Sue.
+For Aunt Lu did not want to let the little colored girl go to live with
+Aunt Sallie, until it was sure she belonged to her. Aunt Sallie had made
+money at her little candy stand, which she had kept in the park for a
+number of years, and she was well able to take care of Sallie and
+herself.
+
+"As soon as I hear from down South, that Aunt Sallie is your aunt, you
+shall go to her, Wopsie," Aunt Lu had said.
+
+"Well, Miss Baker, I suttinly wants t' hab folks, like other chilluns,"
+said the little colored girl, "but I suah does hate t' go 'way from yo'
+who has bin so good t' me."
+
+"Well, you have been good, and have helped me very much, also," said
+Aunt Lu.
+
+One day there was a flurry of snow flakes in the air. Bunny and Sue
+watched them from the windows.
+
+"Oh, soon we can ride down hill!" cried Sue. "Won't you be glad,
+Bunny?"
+
+"I sure will!" Bunny said. Then, coming close to Sue he whispered: "Say,
+maybe if we went up on the roof now, we could have a slide. Let's go.
+The roof is flat, and we can't fall off on account of the railing around
+it. Come on and have a slide."
+
+"I will!" said Sue.
+
+Putting on their warm, outdoor clothes, the children went up on the flat
+roof. There was plenty of snow up there, and soon they were having a
+fine slide. It was rather funny to be sliding up on the roof, instead of
+down on the ground, as they would have done at home, but, as I have told
+you, New York is a queer place, anyhow.
+
+After a while Bunny and Sue grew tired of sliding. It was snowing harder
+now, and they were cold in the sharp wind.
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" cried Sue, "I wonder if Santa Claus can get down this
+chimney? It's the only one there is for Aunt Lu's house, and it isn't
+very big. Do you think Santa Claus can climb down?"
+
+"We'll look," Bunny said.
+
+But the chimney was so high that Bunny and Sue could not look down
+inside. They were very much worried as to whether St. Nicholas could get
+into Aunt Lu's rooms to leave any Christmas presents.
+
+"Let's go down and ask her how Santa Claus comes," said Sue.
+
+"All right," agreed Bunny, and down they went.
+
+But when they reached Aunt Lu's rooms, Bunny and Sue found so much going
+on, that, for a while, they forgot all about Santa Claus.
+
+For Aunt Lu was reading a letter, and Wopsie was dancing up and down in
+the middle of the floor, crying out:
+
+"Oh, I'se got folks! I'se got folks!"
+
+"Is Aunt Sallie really your aunt?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes'm! She is. She is! I'se got folks at last!" and up and down danced
+Wopsie, clapping her hands, the "pigtails" of kinky hair bobbing up and
+down on her head.
+
+And so it proved. The letters from down South had just come, and they
+said that Sallie Lucindy Johnson, or "Aunt Sallie," as the children
+called her, was really the aunt to whom Wopsie, or Sallie Jefferson,
+had been sent. The card had been torn off her dress, and so Sallie's
+aunt's address was lost. But that meeting in the park, after the pony
+runaway, had made everything come out all right.
+
+The letters which Aunt Lu had written before, and the messages she had
+sent, had not gone to the right place. For it was from Virginia, that
+Wopsie came, not North or South Carolina, as the little colored girl had
+said at first. You see she was so worried, over being lost, that she
+forgot. But Aunt Sallie knew it was from a little town in Virginia that
+her sister's child was to come, and, writing there, she learned the
+truth, and found out that Wopsie was the one she had been so long
+expecting. So everything came out all right.
+
+"Oh, but I suah is glad I'se found yo' at last!" said the nice old
+colored woman, as she held her niece in her arms.
+
+"I suppose you are going to take her away from us?" said Aunt Lu.
+
+"Yaas'm. I'd like t' hab mah Sallie."
+
+"Well, now she can go. But I want you both to come back for Christmas."
+
+"We will!" promised Aunt Sallie and little Sallie.
+
+The word Christmas made Bunny and Sue think of what they were going to
+ask their Aunt Lu.
+
+"Where does Santa Claus come down?"
+
+"Is that chimney on the roof big enough for him?" asked Sue. "And hasn't
+you got an open fireplace, Aunt Lu?"
+
+"No, we haven't that. But I think Santa Claus will get down the chimney
+all right with your presents. If he doesn't come in that way, he'll find
+some other way to get in. Don't worry."
+
+So Bunny Brown and his sister Sue waited patiently for Christmas to
+come. Several times, when it was not too cold, or when there was not too
+much snow, the children went up on the roof. Once they took up with them
+a box, so Bunny could stand on it. He thought perhaps he could look down
+the chimney that way.
+
+But the box was not high enough, and Bunny slipped off and hurt his leg,
+so he and Sue gave it up.
+
+[Illustration: THE CHILDREN SAW MANY WONDERFUL THINGS IN THE STORES.
+_Page 243._
+
+_Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home._]
+
+Two weeks passed. It would soon be Christmas now. Bunny and Sue were
+taken through the New York stores by their mother and aunt, and the
+children saw the many wonderful things Santa Claus's workers had made
+for boys and girls--dolls, sleds, skates, toy-airships, Teddy bears,
+Noah's arks, spinning tops, choo-choo cars, electric trains, dancing
+clowns--little make-believe circuses, magic lanterns--so many things
+that Bunny and Sue could not remember half of them.
+
+The children had written their Christmas letters, and put them on the
+mantel one night.
+
+In the morning the letters were gone, so, of course, Santa Claus must
+have taken them.
+
+Then it was the night before Christmas. Oh, how happy Bunny and Sue
+felt! They hung up their stockings and went to bed. Their rooms were
+next to one another with an open door between.
+
+"Bunny," whispered Sue, as Mother Brown went out, after turning low the
+light; "Bunny, is you asleep?"
+
+"No, Sue. Are you?"
+
+"Nope. I don't feel sleepy. But does you think Santa Claus will surely
+come down that little chimney, when Aunt Lu hasn't got a fireplace for
+him?"
+
+"I--I guess so, Sue."
+
+"Come, you children must get quiet and go to sleep!" called Mother
+Brown. "It will be Christmas, and Santa Claus will be here all the
+quicker, if you go to sleep."
+
+And at last Bunny Brown and his sister Sue did go to sleep. The sun was
+not up when they awoke, but it was Christmas morning.
+
+"Merry Christmas! Merry Christmas!" cried Bunny and Sue as they ran to
+where they had hung their stockings.
+
+They found many presents on the chairs, over the backs of which hung
+their stockings, which were filled with candy and nuts.
+
+"Oh, Santa Claus came! Santa Claus came!" cried Sue.
+
+"Yep! He found the chimney all right!" laughed Bunny.
+
+And such a Merry Christmas as the children had! There were presents for
+Mother Brown, and Aunt Lu, and some for Mary the cook, and Jane, the
+housemaid, and later in the day, when Sallie and her aunt came, there
+were presents for them, also.
+
+And when dinner time came, and the big turkey, all nice and brown, was
+taken from the oven, and put on the table, Mother Brown said:
+
+"And now for the best present of all!"
+
+She opened a door, and out stepped Daddy Brown!
+
+"Merry Christmas, Bunny! Merry Christmas, Sue!" he cried, as he caught
+them up in his arms and hugged and kissed them.
+
+And a very Merry Christmas it was. Mr. Brown had come to spend the
+holidays with his family in New York. And such fun as Bunny and Sue had
+telling him all their adventures since coming to Aunt Lu's city home. I
+couldn't begin to tell you half!
+
+"I don't believe we'll ever have such a good time anywhere else," said
+Sue, as she hugged her new doll in her arms.
+
+"Oh, maybe we will," cried Bunny, as he ran his toy locomotive around
+the room.
+
+And whether the children did or not you may learn by reading the next
+book of this series, which will be named: "Bunny Brown and His Sister
+Sue at Camp Rest-a-While." In that I will tell you all that happened
+when the children went out in the woods, to live in a tent, near a
+beautiful lake.
+
+"And so you two found Wopsie's aunt for her, did you?" asked Mr. Brown
+as he sat down, after dinner, with Bunny on one knee and Sue on the
+other.
+
+"Well, I guess it was the runaway pony that did it," said Bunny, with a
+laugh. And I, myself, think the pony helped; don't you?
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" whispered Sue that night, as she went to bed, hugging her
+new doll. "Hasn't this been a lovely Christmas?"
+
+"The best ever," said Bunny, sleepily.
+
+And so, for a little while we will say Merry Christmas, and good-bye, to
+Bunny Brown and his sister Sue.
+
+
+THE END
+
+
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+_This Isn't All!_
+
+Would you like to know what became of the good friends you have made in
+this book?
+
+Would you like to read other stories continuing their adventures and
+experiences, or other books quite as entertaining by the same author?
+
+On the _reverse side_ of the wrapper which comes with this book, you
+will find a wonderful list of stories which you can buy at the same
+store where you got this book.
+
+
+_Don't throw away the Wrapper_
+
+_Use it as a handy catalog of the books you want some day to have. But
+in case you do mislay it, write to the Publishers for a complete
+catalog._
+
+
+
+
+THE BUNNY BROWN SERIES
+
+By LAURA LEE HOPE
+
+Author of the Popular "Bobbsey Twins" Books, Etc.
+
+Durably Bound. Illustrated. Uniform Style of Binding.
+
+Every Volume Complete in Itself.
+
+These stories are eagerly welcomed by the little folks from about five
+to ten years of age. Their eyes fairly dance with delight at the lively
+doings of inquisitive little Bunny Brown and his cunning, trustful
+sister Sue.
+
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE ON GRANDPA'S FARM
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE PLAYING CIRCUS
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT CAMP-REST-A-WHILE
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT AUNT LU'S CITY HOME
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE IN THE BIG WOODS
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE ON AN AUTO TOUR
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AND THEIR SHETLAND PONY
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE GIVING A SHOW
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT CHRISTMAS TREE COVE
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE IN THE SUNNY SOUTH
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE KEEPING STORE
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AND THEIR TRICK DOG
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT A SUGAR CAMP
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE ON THE ROLLING OCEAN
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE ON JACK FROST ISLAND
+
+GROSSET & DUNLAP, _Publishers_, NEW YORK
+
+
+
+
+THE BOBBSEY TWINS BOOKS
+
+For Little Men and Women
+
+By LAURA LEE HOPE
+
+Author of "The Bunny Brown Series," Etc.
+
+Durably Bound. Illustrated. Uniform Style of Binding.
+
+Every Volume Complete in Itself.
+
+These books for boys and girls between the ages of three and ten stands
+among children and their parents of this generation where the books of
+Louisa May Alcott stood in former days. The haps and mishaps of this
+inimitable pair of twins, their many adventures and experiences are a
+source of keen delight to imaginative children everywhere.
+
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS IN THE COUNTRY
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT THE SEASHORE
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT SCHOOL
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT SNOW LODGE
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS ON A HOUSEBOAT
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT MEADOW BROOK
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT HOME
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS IN A GREAT CITY
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS ON BLUEBERRY ISLAND
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS ON THE DEEP BLUE SEA
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS IN THE GREAT WEST
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT CEDAR CAMP
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT THE COUNTY FAIR
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS CAMPING OUT
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AND BABY MAY
+
+GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
+
+
+
+
+SIX LITTLE BUNKERS SERIES
+
+By LAURA LEE HOPE
+
+Author of The Bobbsey Twins Books, The Bunny Brown Series, The Blythe
+Girls Books, Etc.
+
+Durably Bound. Illustrated. Uniform Style of Binding.
+
+Every Volume Complete in Itself.
+
+Delightful stories for little boys and girls which sprung into immediate
+popularity. To know the six little Bunkers is to take them at once to
+your heart, they are so intensely human, so full of fun and cute
+sayings. Each story has a little plot of its own--one that can be easily
+followed--and all are written in Miss Hope's most entertaining manner.
+Clean, wholesome volumes which ought to be on the bookshelf of every
+child in the land.
+
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT GRANDMA BELL'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT AUNT JO'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT COUSIN TOM'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT GRANDPA FORD'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT UNCLE FRED'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT CAPTAIN BEN'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT COWBOY JACK'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT MAMMY JUNE'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT FARMER JOEL'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT MILLER NED'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT INDIAN JOHN'S
+
+GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
+
+
+
+
+THE HONEY BUNCH BOOKS
+
+By HELEN LOUISE THORNDYKE
+
+Individual Colored Wrappers and Text Illustrations Drawn by
+
+WALTER S. ROGERS
+
+Honey Bunch is a dainty, thoughtful little girl, and to know her is to
+take her to your heart at once.
+
+Little girls everywhere will want to discover what interesting
+experiences she is having wherever she goes.
+
+          HONEY BUNCH: JUST A LITTLE GIRL
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST VISIT TO THE CITY
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST DAYS ON THE FARM
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST VISIT TO THE SEASHORE
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST LITTLE GARDEN
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST DAYS IN CAMP
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST AUTO TOUR
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST TRIP ON THE OCEAN
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST TRIP WEST
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST SUMMER ON AN ISLAND
+
+GROSSET & DUNLAP, _Publishers_, NEW YORK
+
+
+
+
+CAROLYN WELLS BOOKS
+
+Attractively Bound. Illustrated. Colored Wrappers.
+
+THE MARJORIE BOOKS
+
+Marjorie is a happy little girl of twelve, up to mischief, but full of
+goodness and sincerity. In her and her friends every girl reader will
+see much of her own love of fun, play and adventure.
+
+          MARJORIE'S VACATION
+          MARJORIE'S BUSY DAYS
+          MARJORIE'S NEW FRIEND
+          MARJORIE IN COMMAND
+          MARJORIE'S MAYTIME
+          MARJORIE AT SEACOTE
+
+THE TWO LITTLE WOMEN SERIES
+
+Introducing Dorinda Fayre--a pretty blonde, sweet, serious, timid and a
+little slow, and Dorothy Rose--a sparkling brunette, quick, elf-like,
+high tempered, full of mischief and always getting into scrapes.
+
+          TWO LITTLE WOMEN
+          TWO LITTLE WOMEN AND TREASURE HOUSE
+          TWO LITTLE WOMEN ON A HOLIDAY
+
+THE DICK AND DOLLY BOOKS
+
+Dick and Dolly are brother and sister, and their games, their pranks,
+their joys and sorrows, are told in a manner which makes the stories
+"really true" to young readers.
+
+          DICK AND DOLLY
+          DICK AND DOLLY'S ADVENTURES
+
+GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
+
+
+
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+Transcriber's Notes:
+
+   Obvious punctuation errors repaired.
+
+   Page 227, "Sallie'l" changed to "Sallie'll". (ole Aunt Sallie'll)
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT
+AUNT LU'S CITY HOME***
+
+
+******* This file should be named 20133-8.txt or 20133-8.zip *******
+
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/0/1/3/20133
+
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://www.gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
diff --git a/20133-8.zip b/20133-8.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..615ddb2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20133-8.zip
diff --git a/20133-h.zip b/20133-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1d76c32
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20133-h.zip
diff --git a/20133-h/20133-h.htm b/20133-h/20133-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b7510e7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20133-h/20133-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,6787 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+    "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html>
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=ISO-8859-1" />
+<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home, by Laura Lee Hope</title>
+    <style type="text/css">
+/*<![CDATA[  XML blockout */
+<!--
+    p {margin-top: .75em;
+       text-align: justify;
+       text-indent: 1.25em;
+       margin-bottom: .75em;
+        }
+    img {border: 0;}
+    .tnote      {border: dashed 1px; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em;
+                  padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em;}
+    ins {text-decoration:none;  border-bottom: thin dotted gray;}
+    h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
+         text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+         clear: both;
+         }
+    hr { width: 33%;
+	 margin-top: 2em;
+	 margin-bottom: 2em;
+         margin-left: auto;
+         margin-right: auto;
+         clear: both;
+       }
+
+    table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;}
+
+    body{margin-left: 10%;
+         margin-right: 10%;
+        }
+
+    .pagenum  { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
+            /*  visibility: hidden;  */
+                position: absolute;
+                left: 92%;
+                font-size: smaller;
+                text-align: right;
+              } /* page numbers */
+
+    .blockquot{margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 10%; text-align: justify;}
+    .blockquot2{margin-left: 30%; margin-right: 30%; text-align: justify;}
+
+    .bbox     {border: solid 2px; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%;padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em;
+                  padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em;}
+
+    .center   {text-align: center;}
+    .smcap    {font-variant: small-caps;}
+    .u        {text-decoration: underline;}
+
+    .caption  {font-weight: bold;}
+
+    .figcenter   {margin: auto; text-align: center;}
+
+    .figleft     {float: left; clear: left; margin-left: 0; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-top:
+                 1em; margin-right: 1em; padding: 0; text-align: center;}
+
+    .figright    {float: right; clear: right; margin-left: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;
+                 margin-top: 1em; margin-right: 0; padding: 0; text-align: center;}
+    hr.full { width: 100%;
+              margin-top: 3em;
+              margin-bottom: 0em;
+              margin-left: auto;
+              margin-right: auto;
+              height: 4px;
+              border-width: 4px 0 0 0; /* remove all borders except the top one */
+              border-style: solid;
+              border-color: #000000;
+              clear: both; }
+    p.noindent  {text-indent: 0em; }
+    pre      {font-size: 75%;}
+    // -->
+    /* XML end  ]]>*/
+    </style>
+</head>
+<body>
+<h1>The Project Gutenberg eBook, Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's
+City Home, by Laura Lee Hope, Illustrated by Florence England Nosworthy</h1>
+<pre>
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at <a href = "http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a></pre>
+<p>Title: Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home</p>
+<p>Author: Laura Lee Hope</p>
+<p>Release Date: December 19, 2006  [eBook #20133]</p>
+<p>Language: English</p>
+<p>Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1</p>
+<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT AUNT LU'S CITY HOME***</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<h3>E-text prepared by Marilynda Fraser-Cunliffe, J. P. W. Fraser, Emmy,<br />
+    and the Project Gutenberg Online Distributed Proofreading Team<br />
+    (http://www.pgdp.net/)</h3>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<hr class="full" />
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<div class='bbox'>
+<h1>BUNNY BROWN<br />AND HIS SISTER SUE<br />AT AUNT LU'S CITY HOME</h1>
+
+<h3>BY</h3>
+
+<h2>LAURA LEE HOPE</h2>
+
+<div class='center'>
+AUTHOR OF<br />
+THE BUNNY BROWN SERIES, THE BOBBSEY<br />
+TWINS SERIES, THE OUTDOOR GIRLS<br />
+SERIES ETC.<br />
+<br />
+<br />
+<br />Illustrated by<br />
+
+Florence England Nosworthy<br />
+<br /><br /><br /><br />
+<br />
+NEW YORK<br />
+GROSSET &amp; DUNLAP<br />
+PUBLISHERS<br />
+</div></div>
+<div class='center'><small>Made in the United States of America<br />
+</small><br /></div>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+
+<div class='bbox'>
+<h2>BOOKS</h2>
+
+<h3>By LAURA LEE HOPE</h3>
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<div class='center'><i>12mo. Cloth. Illustrated.</i></div>
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<h3>THE BUNNY BROWN SERIES</h3>
+
+
+
+<div class='center'>
+<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="THE BUNNY BROWN SERIES">
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE ON GRANDPA'S FARM</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE PLAYING CIRCUS</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT AUNT LU'S CITY HOME</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT CAMP REST-A-WHILE</td></tr>
+</table></div>
+
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<h3>THE BOBBSEY TWINS SERIES</h3>
+
+<div class='center'>For Little Men and Women</div>
+
+<div class='center'>
+<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="THE BOBBSEY TWINS SERIES">
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS IN THE COUNTRY</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT THE SEASHORE</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT SCHOOL</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT SNOW LODGE</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS ON A HOUSEBOAT</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT MEADOW BROOK</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT HOME</td></tr>
+</table></div>
+
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<h3>THE OUTDOOR GIRLS SERIES</h3>
+
+
+
+<div class='center'>
+<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="THE OUTDOOR GIRLS SERIES">
+<tr><td align='left'>THE OUTDOOR GIRLS OF DEEPDALE</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE OUTDOOR GIRLS AT RAINBOW LAKE</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE OUTDOOR GIRLS IN A MOTOR CAR</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE OUTDOOR GIRLS IN A WINTER CAMP</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE OUTDOOR GIRLS IN FLORIDA</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE OUTDOOR GIRLS AT OCEAN VIEW</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE OUTDOOR GIRLS ON PINE ISLAND</td></tr>
+</table></div>
+
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<div class='center'>
+GROSSET &amp; DUNLAP<br />
+PUBLISHERS       NEW YORK<br /><br />
+</div></div>
+
+<div class='center'><br />
+Copyright, 1916, by<br />
+GROSSET &amp; DUNLAP<br />
+</div>
+
+<hr style='width: 15%;' />
+
+<div class='center'>
+<i><small>Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home.</small></i><br />
+<br /></div>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 246px;">
+<img src="images/p001.jpg" width="246" height="400" alt="&quot;THIS IS WHERE AUNT LU LIVES&quot;" title="&quot;THIS IS WHERE AUNT LU LIVES&quot;" />
+<span class="caption">&quot;THIS IS WHERE AUNT LU LIVES&quot;</span>
+</div>
+
+<div class='center'><i>Frontispiece</i> (<i><a href='#Page_93'>Page 93.</a></i>)<br />
+
+<i>Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home.</i></div>
+
+
+
+<h2>CONTENTS</h2>
+
+
+
+
+<div class='center'>
+<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="Contents">
+<tr><td align='left'><span class="smcap">chapter</span></td><td align='left'></td><td align='right'><span class="smcap">page</span></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>I.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">A Midnight Alarm</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_1'>1</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>II.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Bunny and Sue Go Out</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_14'>14</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>III.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Aunt Lu's Invitation</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_23'>23</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>IV.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">On the Grocery Wagon</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_33'>33</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>V.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Surprising Old Miss Hollyhock</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_40'>40</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>VI.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Off for New York</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_49'>49</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>VII.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">On the Train</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_58'>58</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>VIII.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Aunt Lu's Surprise</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_68'>68</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>IX.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">The Wrong House</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_80'>80</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>X.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">In the Dumb Waiter</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_95'>95</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XI.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">A Long Ride</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_105'>105</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XII.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Bunny Orders Dinner</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_116'>116</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XIII.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">The Stray Dog</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_129'>129</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XIV.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">The Ragged Man</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_138'>138</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XV.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Bunny Goes Fishing</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_148'>148</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XVI.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Lost in New York</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_157'>157</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XVII.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">At the Police Station</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_166'>166</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XVIII.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Home Again</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_175'>175</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XIX.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Bunny Flies a Kite</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_184'>184</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XX.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">The Play Party</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_193'>193</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XXI.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">The Real Party</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_202'>202</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XXII.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">In the Park</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_211'>211</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XXIII.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Old Aunt Sallie</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_218'>218</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XXIV.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Wopsie's Folks</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_228'>228</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XXV.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">A Happy Christmas</span></td><td align='right'><a href='#Page_236'>236</a></td></tr>
+</table></div>
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>BUNNY BROWN<br />AND HIS SISTER SUE<br />AT AUNT LU'S CITY HOME</h2>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER I</h2>
+
+<h3>A MIDNIGHT ALARM</h3>
+
+
+<p>"Bunny! Bunny Brown! Sue, dear! Aren't you going to get up?"</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Brown stood in the hall, calling to her two sleeping children. The
+sun was shining brightly out of doors, but the little folks had not yet
+gotten out of bed.</p>
+
+<p>"My! But you are sleeping late this morning!" went on Mrs. Brown. "Come,
+Bunny! Sue! It's time for breakfast!"</p>
+
+<p>There was a patter of bare feet in one room. Then a little voice called.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny! I'm up first. Come on, we'll go and help grandma feed the
+chickens!"</p>
+
+<p>Little Sue Brown tapped on the door of her brother's room.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Get up, Bunny!" she cried, laughing. "I'm up first; Let's go and get
+the eggs."</p>
+
+<p>In the room where Bunny Brown slept could be heard a sort of grunting,
+stretching, yawning sound. That was the little boy waking up. He heard
+what his sister Sue said.</p>
+
+<p>"Ho! Ho!" he laughed, as he rubbed his sleepy eyes: "Go to get eggs with
+grandma! I guess you think we're back on grandpa's farm; don't you Sue?"
+and he came to his door to look out into the hall, where his mother
+stood smiling at the two children.</p>
+
+<p>When Bunny said that, Sue looked at him in surprise. She rubbed her hand
+across her eyes once or twice, glanced around the hall, back into her
+room, and then at her mother. A queer look was on Sue's face.</p>
+
+<p>"Why&mdash;why!" she exclaimed. "Oh, why, Bunny Brown! That's just what I did
+think! I thought we were back at grandpa's, and we're not at all&mdash;we're
+in our home; aren't we?"</p>
+
+<p>"Of course!" laughed Mrs. Brown. "But you were sleeping so late that I
+thought I had better call you. Aren't you ready to get<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span> up? The sun came
+up long ago, and he's now shining brightly."</p>
+
+<p>"Did the sun have its breakfast, Mother?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, little man. He drank a lot of dew, off the flowers. That's all he
+ever takes. Now you two get dressed, and come down and have your
+breakfast, so we can clear away the dishes. Hurry now!"</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Brown went down stairs, leaving Bunny and Sue to dress by
+themselves, for they were old enough for that now.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny!" exclaimed the little girl, as she went back in her own
+room. "I really did think, when I first woke up, that we were back at
+Grandpa Brown's, and that we were going out to help grandma feed the
+hens."</p>
+
+<p>"Do you wish we were, Sue?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I don't know, Bunny," said Sue slowly. "I did like it at grandma's,
+and we had lots of fun playing circus. But I like it at home here, too."</p>
+
+<p>"So do I," said Bunny, as he started to get dressed.</p>
+
+<p>The two children, with their father and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span> mother, had come back, only the
+day before, from a long visit to Grandpa Brown's, in the country. I'll
+tell you about that a little later. So it is no wonder that Sue,
+awakening from the first night's sleep in her own house, after the long
+stay in the country, should think she was back at grandpa's.</p>
+
+<p>"Bunny, Bunny!" called Sue, after a bit.</p>
+
+<p>"What is it?" he asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Will you button my dress for me?"</p>
+
+<p>"Is it one of the kind that buttons up the back, Sue?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes. If it buttoned in front I could do it myself. Will you help me,
+just as you did once before, 'cause I'm hungry for breakfast!"</p>
+
+<p>"Yep, I'll help you, Sue. Only I hope your dress isn't got a lot of
+buttons on, Sue. I always get mixed up when you make me button that
+kind, for I have some buttons, or button-holes, left over every time."</p>
+
+<p>"This dress only has four buttons on it, Bunny, an' they're big ones."</p>
+
+<p>"That's good!" cried the little fellow, and he had soon buttoned Sue's
+dress for her.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span> Then the two children went down to breakfast.</p>
+
+<p>"What can we do now, Bunny?" asked Sue, as they arose from the table.
+"We want to have some fun."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Bunny. "We do."</p>
+
+<p>That was about all he and Sue thought of when they did not have to go to
+school. They were always looking for some way to have fun. And they
+found it, nearly always.</p>
+
+<p>For Bunny Brown was a bright, daring little chap, always ready to do
+something, and very often he got into mischief when looking for fun. Nor
+was that the worst of it, for he took Sue with him wherever he went, so
+she fell into mischief too. But she didn't mind. She was always as ready
+for fun as was Bunny, and the two had many good times together&mdash;"The
+Brown twins," some persons called them, though they were not, for Bunny
+was a year older than Sue, being six, while she was only a little over
+five, about "half-past five," as she used to say, while Bunny was
+"growing on seven."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Bunny slowly, as he went out on<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span> the shady porch with his
+sister Sue, "we want to have some fun."</p>
+
+<p>"Let's go down to the fish dock," said Sue. "We haven't seen the boats
+for a long time. We didn't see any while we were at grandpa's."</p>
+
+<p>"Course not," agreed Bunny. "They don't have boats on a farm. But we had
+a nice ride on the duck pond, on the raft, Sue."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, we did, Bunny. But we got all wet and muddy." Sue laughed as she
+remembered that, and so did Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"All right, we'll go down to the fish dock," agreed the little boy.</p>
+
+<p>Their father, Mr. Walter Brown, was in the boat business at Bellemere,
+on Sandport bay, near the ocean. Mr. Brown owned many boats, and
+fishermen hired some, to go away out on the ocean, and catch fish and
+lobsters. Other men hired sail boats, row boats or gasoline motor boats
+to take rides in on the ocean or bay, and often Bunny and Sue would have
+boat trips, too.</p>
+
+<p>The children always liked to go down to the fish dock, and watch the
+boats of the fisher<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span>men come in, laden with what the men had caught in
+their nets. Mr. Brown had an office on the fish dock.</p>
+
+<p>"Where are you two children going?" called Mrs. Brown after Bunny and
+Sue, as they went out the front gate.</p>
+
+<p>"Down to Daddy's dock," replied Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, be careful you don't fall in the water."</p>
+
+<p>"We won't," promised Sue. "Wait 'til I get my doll, Bunny!" she called
+to her brother.</p>
+
+<p>She ran back into the house, and came out, in a little while, carrying a
+big doll.</p>
+
+<p>"I didn't take you to grandpa's with me," said Sue, talking to the doll
+as though it were a real baby, "but I'll take you down to see the fish
+now. You like fish, don't you, dollie?"</p>
+
+<p>"She wouldn't like 'em if they bit her," said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"I won't let 'em bite her!" retorted Sue.</p>
+
+<p>At the fish dock Bunny and Sue saw a tall, good-natured, red-haired boy
+coming out of their father's office.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunker Blue!" cried Bunny. "Are any fish boats coming in?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Bunker Blue was Mr. Brown's helper, and was very fond of Bunny and Sue.
+He had been to grandpa's farm, in the country, with them.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, one of the fish boats is coming in now," said Bunker. "You can
+come with me and watch."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny took hold of one of Bunker's hands, and Sue the other. They always
+did this when they went out on the dock, for the water was very deep on
+each side, and though the children could swim a little, they did not
+want to fall into such deep water; especially with all their clothes on.</p>
+
+<p>Soon they were at the end of the dock. Coming up to it was a sailing
+boat, that had been out to sea for fish.</p>
+
+<p>"Did you get many?" called Bunker to the captain.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, quite a few fish this time. Want to come and look at them? Bring
+the children!"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, can we go on the boat?" asked Bunny eagerly.</p>
+
+<p>"I guess so," said Bunker Blue.</p>
+
+<p>He led the children carefully to the deck<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span> of the fish boat. Bunny and
+Sue looked down into a hole, through an opening in the deck. The hole
+was filled with fish, some of which were still flapping their tails, for
+they had only just been taken out of the nets.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh-o-o-o! What a lot of fish!" exclaimed Sue. She leaned over to see
+better, when, all at once, her doll slipped from her arms, and fell
+right down among the flapping fish.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, dear!" cried Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll get her for you!" cried Bunny, and he was just going to jump down
+in among the fish, too, but Bunker Blue caught him by the arm.</p>
+
+<p>"You'll spoil all your clothes if you do that, little man!" Bunker said.</p>
+
+<p>"But I want to get Sue's doll!"</p>
+
+<p>Bunny himself did not care anything about dolls; he would not play with
+them. But he loved his sister Sue, and he knew that she was very fond of
+this doll, so he wanted to get it for her. That was why he was ready to
+jump down in the hold (as that part of the ship is called) among the
+flapping fish.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll get her for you," said Bunker. With a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span> long pole Bunker fished up
+the doll. Her dress was all wet, for there was water on the fish.</p>
+
+<p>"And oh! dear! She smells just like a fish herself!" cried Sue,
+puckering up her nose in a funny way.</p>
+
+<p>"You can take off her dress and wash it," said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Sue, "I can do that, and I will." She took off the doll's
+dress, and then looked for some place to wash it.</p>
+
+<p>"Here, Sue, give it to me," said the captain of the boat, for he knew
+Bunny and Sue very well indeed. "I'll soon have the dress clean for
+you."</p>
+
+<p>"How?" asked Sue, as she gave it to Captain Tuttle.</p>
+
+<p>He tied the dress to a string, and then dipped it in the water, over the
+side of the boat. Up and down in the water he lifted the doll's dress,
+pulling it up by the string.</p>
+
+<p>"That's how we sailors wash our clothes when we're in a hurry," said
+Captain Tuttle. "Now when your doll's dress is dry, it will be nice and
+clean. You can hang it up here to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span> dry, while you're watching us take
+out the fish."</p>
+
+<p>He fastened Sue's doll's dress on a line over the cabin, and then he and
+his men took the fish out of the boat, and packed them in barrels in ice
+to send to the city.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue looked on, and thought it great fun. Sometimes a big flat
+fish, called a flounder, would slip from one of the baskets, in which
+the men were putting them, and flop out on deck, almost sliding
+overboard.</p>
+
+<p>Soon all the fish were out, and as Sue's doll's dress was now dry, she
+and Bunny started back home.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, we had fun then, Sue," said the little boy. "Didn't we?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," agreed his sister. "But what can we do this afternoon?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, we'll go down to Charlie Star's house and have some fun. He's got a
+new swing and a hammock."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, that will be fine!" cried Sue.</p>
+
+<p>The children had a good time playing with Charlie that afternoon. Others
+of their playmates came also, and Bunny and Sue told<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span> of the jolly fun
+they had had in the country, on grandpa's farm.</p>
+
+<p>After a while the sun, that had been shining brightly all day, began to
+get ready to go to bed, down back of the hills where the clouds would
+cover it up until morning. And it was time also, for Bunny Brown and his
+sister Sue to go to bed. All the little folk of the town of Bellemere
+were getting sleepy.</p>
+
+<p>How long Bunny and Sue slept they did not know. But Bunny was dreaming
+he had turned into a fish, and was going to flop into the water, and Sue
+was dreaming that she and her doll were having a fine ride in a motor
+boat, when both children were awakened by the loud ringing of a bell.</p>
+
+<p>"Ding-dong! Ding-dong! Ding-dong!" went the bell.</p>
+
+<p>"Is that our door bell?" asked Sue of Bunny, who slept in the room next
+to hers, the door being open between.</p>
+
+<p>"No, I guess it's a church bell," said Bunny, half awake.</p>
+
+<p>Then he and his sister heard their father moving around his room.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"What is it, Walter?" asked Mrs. Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"It's a midnight alarm," he answered. "I guess it must be a fire, though
+it's the church bell that's ringing. I can't see any blaze from my
+window, but it must be a fire, or why would they ring the bell?"</p>
+
+<p>"And why should they ring the church bell, when we have a fire bell?"
+asked Mrs. Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know," answered her husband. "I guess I'd better get up, and
+see what it is. I wouldn't want any of my boats to burn up."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER II</h2>
+
+<h3>BUNNY AND SUE GO OUT</h3>
+
+
+<p>Bunny Brown, in his little room, and Sue Brown, in hers, jumped out of
+bed and ran to the window. They could hear the ringing of the church
+bell more plainly now.</p>
+
+<p>"Ding-dong! Ding-dong!" it sounded through the silence of the night. It
+was not altogether dark, for there was a big, bright moon in the sky,
+and it was almost as light as a cloudy day.</p>
+
+<p>"Can you see any blaze?" Bunny and Sue heard their mother ask their
+father.</p>
+
+<p>"No, not a thing. But it's funny that that bell should ring. I'm going
+out to see what it is."</p>
+
+<p>"I'll come with you," said Mrs. Brown. "I'll just put on my slippers, a
+bath robe and a cloak, and come along. It's so warm that I'll not get
+cold."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"All right, come along," said Mr. Brown. "The children are asleep and
+they won't miss us."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue felt like laughing when they heard this. They were not
+asleep, but their father and mother did not know they were awake. Pretty
+soon Mr. and Mrs. Brown slipped quietly down the stairs and out of the
+house&mdash;out into the moonlit night. The church bell was still ringing
+loudly, and Bunny and Sue could hear the neighbors, in the houses on
+either side of them, talking about it. Everyone wondered if there was a
+fire.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny!" called Sue in a whisper to her brother, when daddy and
+Mother Brown had gone out. "Is you awake, Bunny?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yep, course I am! Are you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yep. Say, Bunny, let's go to the fire; will you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yep. I'll just put on my bath robe and slippers."</p>
+
+<p>"An' I will too. We'll go and see what it is. Daddy and mother won't
+care, and we can come home with them."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Now while Bunny Brown and his sister Sue are getting ready to go out to
+see what that midnight alarm means, I'll tell you a little bit about the
+children, and the other books, of Which this is one in a series.</p>
+
+<p>The first book was called "Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue." In that I
+told you that Bunny and Sue lived with their father and mother in
+Bellemere, near the ocean. Mr. Brown was in the boat business, and he
+had a big boy, Bunker Blue, as well as other men and boys, to help him.
+But of them all Bunny and Sue liked Bunker Blue best.</p>
+
+<p>In the first book I told how Bunny's and Sue's Aunt Lu came from the
+city of New York to pay them a long visit, how she lost her diamond
+ring, and how Bunny found it in the queerest way.</p>
+
+<p>In the second book, named "Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue on Grandpa's
+Farm," I told how the Brown family went on a trip in a big automobile.
+It was a regular moving van of an automobile, and so large that Bunny
+and Sue, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Bunker Blue could eat and sleep in it.
+They camped<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span> out during the two or more days they were making the trip
+to grandpa's.</p>
+
+<p>And what fun the children had in the country! You may read in the book
+all about how they saw the Gypsies, how they were frightened by tramps
+at the picnic, how they were lost, and what jolly times they had with
+their dog Splash.</p>
+
+<p>Then, too, Bunny and Sue helped find grandpa's horses, that the Gypsies
+had taken away. So, altogether, the children had lots of fun on Grandpa
+Brown's farm. They even went to a circus, and this brings me to the
+third book, which is called: "Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue Playing
+Circus."</p>
+
+<p>And that is just what Bunny and Sue did. They got up a little circus of
+their own, and held it in grandpa's barn. Then Bunker Blue, and some of
+the larger boys in the country, thought they would get up a show. They
+did, and held it in two tents. Of course Bunny and Sue helped.</p>
+
+<p>A week or so after the circus Bunny and Sue, with Bunker, and their
+father and mother (and of course their dog Splash) came<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span> back from the
+country in the big automobile.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue had many friends in Bellemere where they lived. Not only
+were the boys and girls their friends, but also many grown folk, who
+liked the Brown children very much indeed. There was Mrs. Redden, who
+kept the village candy store, and there was Uncle Tad, an old soldier,
+who lived in the Brown house. Bunny and Sue liked them very much.</p>
+
+<p>Then there was old Jed Winkler, a sailor, who lived with his sister,
+Miss Euphemia Winkler, and a monkey. That's right! Mr. Winkler did have
+a pet monkey named Wango, and he was very funny&mdash;I mean the monkey was
+funny. He was so gentle that Bunny and Sue often petted him, and gave
+him candy and peanuts to eat. Wango did many queer tricks.</p>
+
+<p>But now I think I have told you enough about Bunny and Sue, as well as
+about their friends, so we will go back to the children. We left them
+getting ready to go out into the moonlight, you know, to see what the
+ringing of the church bell meant.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Is you all ready, Bunny?" called Sue when she had put on her bath robe
+and slippers.</p>
+
+<p>"Yep," he answered. "Come on."</p>
+
+<p>Hand in hand the children went softly down the front stairs, as their
+father and mother had done. Mr. and Mrs. Brown were now out in the
+street, some distance away from the house. Men and women from several
+other houses, near that of the Brown family, were also out, wondering
+why the bell was ringing.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't wake up Uncle Tad!" whispered Bunny to Sue, as they walked along
+so softly in their bath slippers.</p>
+
+<p>"No, I won't," answered the little girl. "And don't wake up Mary,
+either. She might not let us go."</p>
+
+<p>"All right," whispered Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>Mary was the cook, but, as she slept up on the third floor, she would
+hardly hear the children going out.</p>
+
+<p>"Shut the door easy," said Bunny to Sue, as they reached the front
+steps. "Don't let it slam."</p>
+
+<p>They had found the door open, as Mr. and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span> Mrs. Brown had left it, and
+the two children, each taking hold of it, closed it softly after them.</p>
+
+<p>"Now we're all right!" whispered Bunny, as he started down the street on
+the run, for the bell was ringing louder than ever now, and Bunny was
+anxious to see the fire, if there was one. He hoped it would not be one
+of his father's boats, or the office on the fish dock.</p>
+
+<p>"Wait! Wait for me!" cried Sue to her brother. "I can't run so fast,
+Bunny, 'cause I'll stumble over my bath robe. It's awful long!"</p>
+
+<p>"Hold it up, just as I do," said Bunny, turning around to look at his
+sister. "Hold it up, and then your legs won't get tangled in it."</p>
+
+<p>Sue pulled the robe up to her knees, and held it there. Bunny was doing
+the same thing, the bare legs of the children showing white in the
+moonlight. Bunny started off again.</p>
+
+<p>"Wait! Wait!" begged Sue. "Take hold of my hand, Bunny."</p>
+
+<p>"I can't!" he answered. "I've got to hold up my robe, or I'll tumble and
+bump my nose.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span> Besides, how can I take hold of your hand when you
+haven't got any hand for me to take hold of?"</p>
+
+<p>That was true enough. Sue was holding up her long robe with both hands.</p>
+
+<p>"If I had some string I could tie up our robes," said Bunny, looking on
+the moonlit sidewalk, hoping he might find a piece. "But I hasn't got
+any," he said, "so I can't hold your hand, Sue. But I'll go slow for
+you."</p>
+
+<p>He waited for his sister to catch up to him, and then the two children
+hurried on. They could go faster now, for their long bath robes did not
+dangle around their feet.</p>
+
+<p>Down the street they hurried. The bell kept ringing and ringing, and
+Bunny and Sue could see and hear many other persons who had gotten up to
+see what it all meant, and who were now hurrying down the street.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny!" said Sue. "Isn't it just nice out to-night?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," he said. The night was warm, and the moon was bright. Bunny Brown
+and his sister Sue did not think they were doing wrong to get up at
+midnight, and run down the street.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I wonder where mother is?" said Sue, as they turned a corner.</p>
+
+<p>"We don't want to see her, or daddy either," answered Bunny, keeping in
+the shadows, out of sight.</p>
+
+<p>"Why not, Bunny Brown? Why don't we want to see our papa or mamma?"</p>
+
+<p>"'Cause they'll send us back to bed, and we want to see the fire."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh! do you think there is a fire, Bunny?"</p>
+
+<p>"I guess so, or the bell wouldn't ring. But we'll soon see it, Sue, for
+we're almost at the church."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER III</h2>
+
+<h3>AUNT LU'S INVITATION.</h3>
+
+
+<p>"Ding-dong!" went the bell in the steeple. "Ding-dong! Ding-dong!"</p>
+
+<p>By this time many persons were out in the street. Mr. Gorden, the
+grocery man, who lived next door to the Brown family, saw Bunny and Sue
+hurrying along.</p>
+
+<p>"Hello!" he cried. "What are you two youngsters doing up at this hour of
+night?"</p>
+
+<p>"We&mdash;we came to see the fire," said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Where is your pa and your ma?" asked Mr. Gordon.</p>
+
+<p>"They&mdash;they went on ahead," explained Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, well, if they're with you I guess it's all right," the grocer said.</p>
+
+<p>Of course Mr. and Mrs. Brown were not with Bunny and Sue, and their
+parents didn't even know that the children were out of their<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span> beds. But
+Mr. Gordon thought Bunny and Sue were all right, for he hurried on,
+calling back over his shoulder:</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know where the fire is. I think it must be a mistake, for I
+don't see any bright light. Good-night, Bunny and Sue!"</p>
+
+<p>"Good-night!" called the children, and they followed on behind Mr.
+Gordon.</p>
+
+<p>Now they were in front of the church. Before it was quite a crowd of
+people, but Bunny and Sue seemed to be the only children. At first no
+one noticed them. Everyone was anxious to know what the ringing of the
+bell meant.</p>
+
+<p>"Where's the fire?"</p>
+
+<p>"Who rang the alarm?"</p>
+
+<p>"Why didn't they ring the fire bell instead of the church bell?"</p>
+
+<p>"Who's ringing it, anyhow?"</p>
+
+<p>"And what a funny way to ring it!"</p>
+
+<p>Those were some of the remarks and questions Bunny and Sue heard, as
+they stood in front of the church.</p>
+
+<p>"Ding-dong!" the bell kept on ringing. "Ding-dong!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Well, there's one thing sure," said Mr. Gordon. "There isn't any fire
+around here, or we'd see it."</p>
+
+<p>"Then someone must be ringing the bell for fun," suggested another
+voice.</p>
+
+<p>"That's daddy," whispered Sue to Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Hush!" Bunny said, as he moved around behind Mr. Gordon. He did not
+want his father or his mother to see him just yet&mdash;not until he had
+found out what made the bell ring.</p>
+
+<p>"It must be some boys doing it just for fun," said another man.</p>
+
+<p>"Then we ought to get the police after them!" exclaimed someone else.
+"The idea of waking folks up at this hour of the night by ringing a
+church bell! They ought to be spanked!"</p>
+
+<p>"Ding-dong! Ding-dong!" went the bell again. Everyone looked up at the
+church steeple, trying to see who was ringing the bell. There was no
+fire&mdash;everyone was sure of that.</p>
+
+<p>Then, all at once a man cried:</p>
+
+<p>"There he is! I see him! There's the boy who has been ringing the
+bell!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>He pointed up to the steeple. Climbing out of one of the little windows,
+near the top, could be seen something small and black.</p>
+
+<p>"It's a boy&mdash;a little boy!" cried Mr. Gordon.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, he'll fall!" gasped Mrs. Brown. "The poor little fellow! How will
+he ever get down?"</p>
+
+<p>Indeed he was very high above the ground. But he did not seem to be
+afraid.</p>
+
+<p>"Little tyke!" said a man. "He ought to be spanked for this! I wonder
+whose boy he is?"</p>
+
+<p>"I'm glad it isn't Bunny or Sue," said Mrs. Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, they are safe at home in bed," answered Mr. Brown.</p>
+
+<p>And, all this while, mind you, Bunny and Sue were right there in the
+crowd, where they could hear their father and their mother talking. But
+Mr. and Mrs. Brown did not see their children.</p>
+
+<p>"Who are you, up there on that steeple?" cried Mr. Gordon. "Whose boy
+are you, and what are you doing there?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>There was no answer.</p>
+
+<p>"Maybe it's Ben Hall, the circus boy," said Sue, as she thought of the
+strange boy who had come to grandpa's farm.</p>
+
+<p>"No, it couldn't be!" said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"It might," Sue went on. "Ben was a good climber, you know. He climbed
+up high in the barn, and jumped down in the hay, and he turned a
+somersault."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, but the church steeple is higher than the barn," said Bunny. "That
+isn't Ben Hall. It's a little boy&mdash;not much bigger than I am."</p>
+
+<p>Just then the moon, which had been behind a cloud, came out. The church
+steeple was well lighted up, and then everyone cried:</p>
+
+<p>"Why, it isn't a boy at all! It's a monkey!"</p>
+
+<p>"A monkey has been ringing the bell!"</p>
+
+<p>"Whose monkey is it?" someone asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Why it's Wango!" exclaimed Bunny Brown, out loud, before he thought.
+"It's Mr. Winkler's monkey, Wango!"</p>
+
+<p>"And I know how to get him down!" chimed in Sue. "Just give him some
+peanuts, and he'll come down!"</p>
+
+<p>The children's voices rang out clearly in the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span> silence of the night.
+Everyone heard them, Mr. and Mrs. Brown included.</p>
+
+<p>"Why&mdash;why, that sounded just like Bunny!" said Mrs. Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"And Sue," added Mr. Brown. "Bunny! Sue!" he called. "Are you here?
+Where are you?"</p>
+
+<p>"We&mdash;we're here, Daddy," said Bunny, sliding out from behind Mr. Gordon.</p>
+
+<p>"And I'm here, too!" said Sue. She let her bath robe fall down over her
+bare legs.</p>
+
+<p>"Well I never!" cried Mrs. Brown. "I thought you were at home in bed!"</p>
+
+<p>"We&mdash;we heard the fire-bell, Mother," said Bunny, "and when you and
+daddy got up we got up, too."</p>
+
+<p>"But we didn't wake Uncle Tad nor Mary," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>The crowd laughed, and Mr. and Mrs. Brown had to smile. After all, Bunny
+and Sue had done nothing so very wrong. It was a warm, light night, and
+they were not far from home. Besides, they were only following their
+father and mother, though of course they ought not to have done that.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Well, well!" said Mrs. Brown. "I wonder what you children will do
+next?"</p>
+
+<p>"We&mdash;we don't know," answered Sue, and everyone laughed again.</p>
+
+<p>"As long as there isn't any fire, we'd better get back home," said Mr.
+Brown. "Come on, Bunny and Sue."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, please let us watch 'em get Wango down," begged Bunny. "Did he
+really ring the bell?"</p>
+
+<p>"I guess he must have," said Mr. Gordon. "He's a great monkey for
+getting loose, and doing tricks. I don't see how we're going to get him
+down if he doesn't want to come, though. It's too high to climb after
+him."</p>
+
+<p>"If we had some peanuts or lollypops, he'd come down," said Sue. "Once
+he was up on a high candy shelf in Mrs. Redden's store, and he came down
+for peanuts."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, we might try that," said the store-keeper. "But here comes Mr.
+Winkler himself. I guess he'll know how to manage Wango."</p>
+
+<p>The old sailor, who had also been awakened by the ringing of the bell,
+came slowly down<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span> the street. He looked toward the church steeple in the
+moonlight, and saw his pet.</p>
+
+<p>"Wango, you bad monkey! Come right down here!" called Mr. Winkler.</p>
+
+<p>But Wango only chattered, and stayed where he was.</p>
+
+<p>"How'd he get up there?" someone asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, he broke loose in the night, when we were all asleep, and jumped
+out of an open window," said Mr. Winkler. "I suppose he must have
+climbed up inside the church steeple, and, seeing the bell rope hanging
+down, he swung himself by it, as he does on a rope I have fixed for him
+at home. His swinging back and forth on the rope rang the bell. I don't
+really believe he meant to do it."</p>
+
+<p>And that was how it had happened, and how Wango had made people think
+there was a fire in the middle of the night when there wasn't any fire
+at all.</p>
+
+<p>"Wango, come down!" called Mr. Winkler.</p>
+
+<p>But the monkey would not come.</p>
+
+<p>"If you had some peanuts he'd come," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"I have some peanuts, little Sue," said Mr.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span> Winkler, and he brought out
+a handful from his pocket. "Here, Wango, come and get these!" the old
+sailor called.</p>
+
+<p>Wango chattered, and came scrambling down the church steeple. He liked
+peanuts very much, and he was soon perched on his master's shoulder
+eating the brown kernels, and throwing the shells to one side.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, now that everything is over all right, we'll go back home," said
+Mr. Brown. "But the next time a bell rings at night, I don't want you
+children running out," he said.</p>
+
+<p>"We won't," promised Bunny. "But it was so nice and warm, and moonlight,
+that we couldn't stay in, Daddy."</p>
+
+<p>Daddy Brown laughed, and a little later he and his wife, with Bunny and
+Sue, were safe at home. They went in without awakening Uncle Tad or
+Mary, the cook. The other people also went home. Mr. Winkler fastened
+Wango so he could not get loose, and soon everyone was asleep again,
+even the bell-ringing monkey.</p>
+
+<p>In the morning Bunny and Sue went over to see the old sailor's pet.
+Wango jumped<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span> around on his perch and chattered, for he liked the
+children.</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I wish we'd had him in the circus at grandpa's farm," said Bunny, as
+he watched Wango do some of his tricks. "He would have made them all
+laugh."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Sue. "Wango is funny!" and she petted the little, brown
+animal.</p>
+
+<p>When Bunny and Sue reached home again, munching on some cookies Miss
+Winkler had given them, they found their mother reading a letter.</p>
+
+<p>"Good news, children!" Mother Brown cried. "Good news!"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, are we going back to grandpa's farm?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"No, not this time," said his mother. "This is a letter from Aunt Lu.
+She invites us to come to her home, in New York City, to spend the fall
+and winter. Oh, it's just a lovely invitation from Aunt Lu!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER IV</h2>
+
+<h3>ON THE GROCERY WAGON</h3>
+
+
+<p>Bunny Brown and his sister Sue began to dance up and down, and to clap
+their fat little hands. They always did this when they were happy over
+some pleasure that was coming. And surely it would be a pleasure to go
+to Aunt Lu's city home.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Mother, may we go?" cried Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Please say we can!" begged Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, yes, I think we'll go," smiled Mother Brown. "I have been thinking
+for some time of paying Aunt Lu a visit, and, now that she asks us to
+come, I think we will go."</p>
+
+<p>"And will daddy come?" Bunny wanted to know.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, he can't come and stay as long as we shall stay, perhaps," said
+Mrs. Brown, "but he may be with us part of the time, as he was at
+grandpa's farm."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh, goodie! What fun we'll have! Oh, goodie! What fun we'll have!" sang
+Sue, dancing around, holding her doll by one arm.</p>
+
+<p>"And we'll ride in street cars, and on the steam cars," said Bunny, "and
+I'll see a policeman and a fireman and the fire engines, and we'll have
+ice cream cones, and&mdash;and&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>But that was all the little boy could think of just then, and he had to
+stop to catch his breath, which had nearly got away from him, he had
+talked so fast.</p>
+
+<p>"There won't be any horses to ride, and we can't see the ducks and
+chickens," said Sue, "like we did on grandpa's farm in the country,
+Bunny."</p>
+
+<p>"No, but we can see lots of other things in the city. I know we'll have
+plenty of fun, Sue."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I guess we will. When are we going, Mother?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, in about a week, I think. I'll write and tell Aunt Lu we are
+coming."</p>
+
+<p>"She hasn't lost her diamond ring again; has she?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"No, I guess not. She doesn't say anything<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span> about it, if she has,"
+answered Mrs. Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"'Cause if she had lost it we'd help her find it," the little boy went
+on. "Oh, Sue! aren't you glad we're going?"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I just guess I am!" said Sue, happily, singing again.</p>
+
+<p>She and Bunny talked of nothing else all that day but of the visit to
+Aunt Lu, and at night, when they were going to bed, they made plans of
+what they would do when they got to Aunt Lu's city house in New York.</p>
+
+<p>"You'll come; won't you, Daddy?" asked Bunny, at breakfast the next
+morning, just before Mr. Brown was ready to start for his office at the
+fish dock.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, yes, I guess I'll come down when it gets so cold here that the
+boats can't go out in the bay on account of the ice," said daddy.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, are we going to stay until winter?" asked Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, we shall stay over Christmas," her mother answered.</p>
+
+<p>"Will there be a place to slide down hill?" Bunny wanted to know.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm afraid not, in New York City," Mr.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span> Brown said. "But you can have
+other kinds of fun, Bunny and Sue."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I can hardly wait for the time to come!" cried Sue, as she once
+more danced around the room with her doll.</p>
+
+<p>"Let's go out in the yard and play teeter-tauter," called Bunny. "That
+will make the time pass quicker, Sue."</p>
+
+<p>Bunker Blue had made for the children a seesaw from a long plank put
+over a wooden sawhorse. When Bunny sat on one end of the plank, and Sue
+on the other, they went first up and then down, "teeter-tauter, bread
+and water," as they sang when they played this game.</p>
+
+<p>Soon the brother and sister were enjoying themselves this way, talking
+about what fun they would have at Aunt Lu's city home. Then, all at
+once, Bunny jumped off the seesaw, and of course Sue came down with a
+bump.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny Brown!" she cried, "what did you do that for? Why didn't you
+tell me you were goin' to get off, an' then I could stop myself from
+bumpin'."</p>
+
+<p>"I'm sorry," said Bunny. "I didn't know I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span> was going to jump till I did.
+Did you get hurted?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, but I might have. And you knocked my doll out of my lap, and maybe
+she's hurted."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, you can't hurt a doll!" cried Bunny. "Pooh!"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes you can, too!"</p>
+
+<p>"No you can't!"</p>
+
+<p>The children might have gone on talking in this unpleasant way for some
+time, only, just then, up the side drive came Mr. Gordon's grocery
+wagon, with Tommie Tobin, the grocery boy, on the seat driving the
+horse.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, he's got things in for us!" cried Sue. "Let's go an' see what they
+is, Bunny. Maybe it's cookies, and we can have one. I'm hungry, and it
+isn't near dinner time yet. It's only cookie time."</p>
+
+<p>The two children went over to the grocery wagon. Tommie Tobin jumped off
+the seat, and hurried into the Brown kitchen with a basket of things. He
+did not see Bunny and Sue, as they were on the other side of the wagon.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Just then Bunny had an idea. He often got ideas in his queer little
+head.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Sue!" he cried. "I know what let's do!"</p>
+
+<p>"What?" she asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Let's get in the grocery wagon, and have a ride."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny! All right. Let's!"</p>
+
+<p>Softly the children drew nearer the wagon. Then Sue thought of
+something.</p>
+
+<p>"But, Bunny," she said, "Tommie won't like it. Maybe he won't let us
+ride."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, he'll like it all right," said Bunny. "He gave Charlie Star a ride
+the other day. Anyhow he won't know it."</p>
+
+<p>"Who won't know it; Charlie?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, Tommie. We'll get in the wagon, and hide down between the boxes and
+baskets, while he's in our house. Then he won't see us. Come on, Sue."</p>
+
+<p>"But it's so high up I can't get in, Bunny."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I'll help you. Here, we can stand on this box, and then we can easy
+get up."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny found a box beside the drive-way. He put it up near the back of
+the grocery<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span> wagon, and stood up on it. Then he helped Sue up on the
+box.</p>
+
+<p>"Now you can get in," said the little boy. "I'll boost you, just like
+Bunker Blue boosts me when I climb trees. Up you go, Sue!"</p>
+
+<p>Bunny raised Sue up from the box. She put one leg over the tail-board of
+the wagon, and down inside she tumbled in the midst of the grocery
+packages, the boxes and baskets.</p>
+
+<p>"Here I come!" cried Bunny, and in he came tumbling. He fell between Sue
+and a bag of potatoes. Just then the children heard a joyous whistle.</p>
+
+<p>"Now keep still&mdash;keep very still," whispered Bunny to Sue. "Here comes
+Tommie, and if he doesn't see us he'll drive off and give us a nice
+ride. Keep still, Sue."</p>
+
+<p>Sue kept very still. So did Bunny. Tommie came out whistling. He tossed
+the empty basket into the back of the wagon, gave one jump up on to the
+seat, and cried:</p>
+
+<p>"Giddap!"</p>
+
+<p>Off trotted the horse with the wagon, taking Sue and Bunny for a ride,
+along with the groceries.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER V</h2>
+
+<h3>SURPRISING OLD MISS HOLLYHOCK</h3>
+
+
+<p>"Aren't we having a fine ride, Bunny?"</p>
+
+<p>"Hush, Sue! Not so loud! He'll hear us!" whispered the little boy, as he
+and his sister cuddled down in among the boxes and baskets in the
+grocery wagon.</p>
+
+<p>"But it is a nice ride; isn't it?"</p>
+
+<p>"It sure is, Sue." Bunny laughed in a sort of whisper, so Tommie, the
+boy who drove the wagon, would not hear him. And, so far, Tommie had no
+idea that he was taking with him Bunny and Sue.</p>
+
+<p>The two children had no idea where they were going. They often did
+things like that, without thinking, and sometimes they were sorry
+afterward. But it had seemed all right to them to get into the wagon for
+a ride.</p>
+
+<p>"We won't go very far," Bunny went on, in another whisper, after a bit.
+"We'll just ride around the block, and then get out."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Will we have to walk home?" Sue asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Maybe Tommie will drive us back," said Bunny. "He's real good, you
+know."</p>
+
+<p>"I'd rather ride than walk," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>Tommie was whistling away as loudly as he could, and this, with the
+rattle of the wagon, and the clatter of the horse's hoofs made so much
+noise that the whisperings of Bunny and Sue were not heard by the
+grocery boy.</p>
+
+<p>The horse began to trot slowly, and Bunny and Sue, peering out from the
+back of the wagon, saw that it was going to stop in front of Charlie
+Star's house.</p>
+
+<p>"What's he stopping for?" asked Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Hush!" whispered Bunny. "I guess Tommie is going to leave some
+groceries here."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny had guessed right. Tommie reached back inside the wagon, and
+picked up a basket full of packages and bundles. The delivery boy did
+not notice Bunny and Sue, who crouched down low, so as to keep out of
+sight. Then, still whistling, Tommie ran up the walk with some groceries
+for Mrs. Star.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In a little while Tommie was back again, and once more the horse trotted
+off as the grocery boy called: "Giddap there, Prince!" Prince was the
+name of the horse.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, this sure is a fine ride!" said Sue, laughing and snuggling close
+up to Bunny. "Aren't you glad we came?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," he answered, "but I hope he brings us back. We're a long way from
+home now, and it's pretty far to walk."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I guess he'll take us," said Sue. "Anyhow we're having a good time,
+and so is my doll," and she looked at her toy which she had brought with
+her. The doll was now sound asleep on a pound of butter in one of the
+baskets, her feet resting on a bag of sugar, and one arm stretched over
+a box of crackers.</p>
+
+<p>"She won't get hungry, anyhow," said Bunny with a laugh.</p>
+
+<p>"She doesn't eat when she's asleep," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>Tommy stopped his grocery wagon several times, to leave boxes or baskets
+of good things at the different houses. Finally he stopped in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span> front of
+a house where lived Mr. Thompson, and here Tommie had to wait a long
+time, for the Thompson family was very large, and they bought a number
+of groceries. Tommie used to write down in his book the different things
+Mrs. Thompson wanted to order, so he could bring them to her the next
+time he drove past.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue, cuddled down amid the boxes and baskets, did not like to
+stay still so long. They wanted to be riding. Finally Sue looked out of
+the back of the wagon and said:</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny, look! There's where old Miss Hollyhock lives," and she
+pointed to a shabby little house, where lived a poor old woman.
+"Hollyhock" was not her name, but everyone called her that because she
+had so many of those old-fashioned flowers around her house. She was so
+poor that often she did not have much to eat, except what the neighbors
+gave her. Mrs. Brown often sent her things, and once Bunny and Sue sold
+lemonade, and gave the money they took in to old Miss Hollyhock.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, that's where she lives," said Bunny.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"And maybe she's hungry now," Sue went on.</p>
+
+<p>"Maybe she is," agreed Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"We could give her something to eat," suggested Sue, after thinking a
+few seconds.</p>
+
+<p>"How?" Bunny wanted to know.</p>
+
+<p>"Look at all these groceries," Sue said. "There's a lot here that Tommie
+don't need. We could get out, and take a basket full in to old Miss
+Hollyhock."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, so we could!" Bunny cried. "We'll do it. Pick out the biggest
+basket you can find, Sue."</p>
+
+<p>Neither Bunny Brown nor his sister Sue thought it would be wrong to take
+a basket of groceries from the wagon for poor old Miss Hollyhock. They
+did not stop to think that the groceries belonged to someone else. All
+they thought of was that the old lady might be hungry.</p>
+
+<p>"We'll take this basket," said Sue. "It's got lots in."</p>
+
+<p>She pointed to one that held some bread, crackers, sugar, butter,
+potatoes, tea and coffee. All of these things were done up in pa<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span>per
+bags, except the potatoes. Bunny and Sue could tell which was tea and
+which was coffee by the smell. And they had often gone to the store for
+their mother, so they knew how the grocer did up other things good to
+eat, in different sized bags or packages.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, that will be a nice basket to take to old Miss Hollyhock," agreed
+Bunny. "But I don't think I can carry it, Sue."</p>
+
+<p>"I'll help you," said the little girl. "Anyhow, if we can't carry it all
+at once, we can take it in a little at a time."</p>
+
+<p>"We&mdash;we ought to have a box to step on when we get out, same as we had
+to get in," said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Here's one," and Sue pointed to an empty box in the wagon.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny dragged it to the back of the wagon. The end, or "tail," board was
+down, so there was no trouble in dropping the box out of the wagon to
+the ground. Then Bunny could step on it and get out. He also helped Sue
+down. But first they pulled the big basket of groceries close to the end
+of the wagon, where they could easily reach it.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Now we'll surprise old Miss Hollyhock," said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Won't it be nice!" exclaimed Sue.</p>
+
+<p>They did not stop to think that they might also surprise someone else
+besides the poor old lady.</p>
+
+<p>Looking toward the Thompson house, to make sure Tommie was not coming
+out, Bunny and Sue filled their little arms with bundles from the
+grocery basket, and started toward old Miss Hollyhock's cabin. They did
+not want Tommie to see what they were doing.</p>
+
+<p>"'Cause maybe he wouldn't want to give her so much," said Bunny. "But
+mother will pay for it if we ask her to."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>Together they went up to old Miss Hollyhock's door. Then Bunny thought
+of something else.</p>
+
+<p>"We'll give her a surprise," he whispered to Sue. "We'll make believe
+it's Valentine's Day or Hallowe'en, and we'll leave the things on her
+doorstep, and run away."</p>
+
+<p>"That will be nice," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>The children had to make three trips be<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span>fore they had all the groceries
+out of the basket and piled nicely on the front steps of old Miss
+Hollyhock's house. But at last it was all done, and Bunny and Sue
+climbed back in the wagon again. Bunny even reached down and pulled up
+after him the box on which he and his sister had stepped when they got
+in and out.</p>
+
+<p>All this while Tommie had not come out of the Thompson house, so of
+course he had not seen what the children had done. Soon after Bunny and
+Sue were safely snuggled down amid the boxes and baskets once more, the
+grocery boy came down the walk whistling.</p>
+
+<p>He threw an empty basket into the wagon, put in his pocket the book in
+which he had written down the order Mrs. Thompson had given him, and
+cried to Prince:</p>
+
+<p>"Giddap!"</p>
+
+<p>"And he giddapped as fast as anything!" said Sue, in telling about it
+afterward. "He giddapped so fast that I tumbled over backward into a box
+of strawberries. But I didn't smash very many, and Bunny and me ate 'em,
+so it didn't hurt much."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>On went the grocery horse, and pretty soon Tommie, on the front seat,
+cried:</p>
+
+<p>"Whoa!"</p>
+
+<p>The horse stopped in front of a big house where lived Mr. Jones. Tommie
+looked back into the wagon. He did not see Bunny and Sue, for they had
+pulled a horse blanket over themselves to hide, since there were not so
+many boxes in the wagon now.</p>
+
+<p>"Hello!" cried Tommie in surprise. "Where's that big basket of groceries
+for Mr. Jones? I surely put it in the wagon, but it's gone! This is
+queer!"</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue, hiding under the blanket, wondered what would happen
+next.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER VI</h2>
+
+<h3>OFF FOR NEW YORK</h3>
+
+
+<p>"Where is that basket of groceries for the Jones house? Where can it
+have gone to?" asked Tommie aloud, as he looked back into his wagon.
+"I'm sure I put it in, and now&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>He turned around on his seat, and stepped over into the back part of the
+wagon, among the boxes and baskets. He looked at them carefully, and
+finally he raised the horse blanket that was over Bunny and Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Why&mdash;why&mdash;what&mdash;what in the world are you doing here?" cried Tommie,
+much surprised to see the two children hiding there.</p>
+
+<p>"We&mdash;we're having a ride," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Where did you get in?" asked Tommie.</p>
+
+<p>"When you stopped at our house," answered Bunny. "And we've been riding
+with you ever since."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, well!" cried Tommie. "And to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span> think I never knew it! You riding
+in with me all the while, and I never knew a thing about it! Well,
+well!"</p>
+
+<p>He laughed, and Bunny and Sue laughed also. It was quite a joke.</p>
+
+<p>"You don't mind, do you, Tommie?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"No, not a bit. I'm glad to have you."</p>
+
+<p>"And will you ride us home?" asked Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Sure, yes, of course I will. But I've got to deliver the rest of my
+groceries first. And that makes me think&mdash;I've lost a big basket full
+that ought to go to Mr. Jones. I'm sure I put 'em in the wagon, but
+they're not here. You didn't see a big basket of groceries&mdash;butter,
+bread, tea, coffee and sugar&mdash;fall out, while you were riding in there,
+did you?"</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue looked at one another. They were both thinking of the same
+thing.</p>
+
+<p>"That must have been the basket," said Bunny slowly.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," agreed Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"What basket?" asked Tommie.</p>
+
+<p>"We&mdash;we gave a basket of groceries to old Miss Hollyhock," said Bunny
+slowly. "It<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span> was while you were in Mr. Thompson's house. You know old
+Miss Hollyhock is awful poor, and we gave her the things to eat. We left
+'em on her doorstep."</p>
+
+<p>"For a Hallowe'en surprise," added Sue, "or a Valentine, though it isn't
+Valentine's Day yet, either."</p>
+
+<p>"So that's what happened; eh?" cried the grocery boy. "Old Miss
+Hollyhock has the things I ought to leave for Mrs. Jones! Well, well!"</p>
+
+<p>"Is you mad?" asked Sue, for there was a queer look on Tommie's face.</p>
+
+<p>"No, not exactly mad, Sue," said Tommie slowly. "But I don't know what
+to do. I know you meant to be kind, and good to old Miss Hollyhock; but
+what am I to do about the things for Mrs. Jones? I can't very well go
+and take them away from old Miss Hollyhock, for she must think that some
+of her friends sent them, as they often do. It wouldn't do to take them
+away."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no! You musn't take 'em away from her, after we gave 'em to her,"
+said Bunny. "That would make her feel bad."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"And she feels bad now, 'cause she's poor," put in Sue. "She's hungry,
+too, maybe."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I guess she is," agreed Tommie. "Well, I don't know what to do. If
+I go back to the store to get more things for Mrs. Jones, Mr. Gordon
+will want to know what became of the basketful I had. And old Miss
+Hollyhock has them. Well&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I know what to do!" cried Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"What?" asked Tommie.</p>
+
+<p>"You go to my house," said the little boy, "and my mamma will give you
+money to buy more groceries for Mrs. Jones. Then old Miss Hollyhock can
+keep the ones Sue and me give her. Won't that be all right?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I s'pose it will if your mother gives me the money," answered
+Tommie slowly.</p>
+
+<p>"She won't have to give you the money," said Sue. "We don't pay money
+for groceries anyhow; we charge 'em."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, it's the same thing in the end," said Tommie with a laugh. "But I
+guess the best I can do is to take you two youngsters home, and see what
+happens then. I'll tell Mrs. Jones I'll come later with her groceries."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Tommie ran up to the Jones house, and was soon back on the wagon again.
+He drove quite fast to the home of Bunny and Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, you children!" cried Mrs. Brown, when she heard what had
+happened&mdash;about Bunny and Sue riding in the grocery wagon, and giving
+the things away to old Miss Hollyhock that Mrs. Jones ought to have had.</p>
+
+<p>"You'll pay for the groceries, won't you, Mother?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, dear, I suppose so. I know you meant to be kind, but you should
+ask me before you do things like that. However, the food will be a great
+help to old Miss Hollyhock. I was going to send her some anyhow.</p>
+
+<p>"Here, Tommie, you give this note to Mr. Gordon, the grocer, and he will
+charge the things to me, and give you more for Mrs. Jones. I'm sorry you
+had all this trouble."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I don't mind," and Tommie was smiling now. "I'm glad Bunny and Sue
+had a nice ride."</p>
+
+<p>"And it makes you feel good to give things to people," said Bunny. "I
+mean it makes you feel good inside."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Like eating bread and jam when you're hungry," observed Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"No, it isn't like that," said Bunny. "'Cause when your hungry, and you
+eat bread and jam it makes you feel good here," and he put his hand on
+his stomach. "But when you make somebody, like old Miss Hollyhock, a
+present it makes you feel good higher up," and he patted his little
+heart.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I'm glad to know you like to be kind," said Mother Brown. "But
+please don't run away and ride in any more grocery wagons, or something
+may happen so that you can't go on a visit to Aunt Lu's city home."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh dear!" cried Sue. "We wouldn't want that to happen! Are we soon
+going, Mother?"</p>
+
+<p>"Pretty soon, I guess. I have some sewing to do first. I must make you
+some new dresses."</p>
+
+<p>The next week was a busy one in the Brown house. There were clothes to
+get ready for Bunny and Sue, and as they had just come back from a long
+visit to grandpa's, in the country, some of their things needed much<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span>
+mending. For Bunny and Sue had played in the hay; they had romped around
+in the barn, and had run through the woods, and across the fields.</p>
+
+<p>But the summer vacation had done them good. They were strong and
+healthy, and as brown as little Indian children. They could play all day
+long, come in, go to bed, and get up early the next morning, ready for
+more good times.</p>
+
+<p>One day the postman brought another letter from Aunt Lu.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot"><p>"I can hardly wait for Bunny and Sue to come to
+see me," said Aunt Lu. "I am sure they will have a
+fine time in the city, though it is different from
+the seashore where they live. Bunny will not find
+any lobster claws here. And my home isn't in the
+country, either. There are no green fields to play
+in, though we can go to Central Park, or the Bronx
+Zoo." </p></div>
+
+<p>"What's a Zoo?" asked Bunny. "Is it something good to eat?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"It's a game, like tag," guessed Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"No," said Mother Brown. "Aunt Lu means the Bronx Zo&ouml;logical Park, and
+she calls it Zoo for short. That means a place where animals are kept."</p>
+
+<p>"Wild animals?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes."</p>
+
+<p>"Pooh! I know what a Zoo is&mdash;it's a circus!" the little boy exclaimed.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, it's partly like that," said his mother. "But that isn't all of
+Aunt Lu's letter."</p>
+
+<p>"What else does she say?" asked Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, she writes that she has a surprise for you."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, what is it?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Tell us!" begged Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Aunt Lu doesn't say," said Mrs. Brown. "You will have to wait until you
+get to Aunt Lu's city home. Then you'll find out what the surprise is."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue tried all that day to guess, but of course they could not
+tell whether they had guessed right or not.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh dear!" sighed Sue. "I wish it was time to go now."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>But the days soon passed, and, about a week later, Mrs. Brown, with
+Bunny and Sue, were at the railroad station, ready to take the train for
+New York. Mr. Brown could not go with them, though he said he would come
+later. He went to the station with them, however.</p>
+
+<p>"Here comes the New York train," said Mr. Brown as a whistle sounded
+down the track. "Now you're off for Aunt Lu's!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER VII</h2>
+
+<h3>ON THE TRAIN</h3>
+
+
+<p>Mr. Brown helped his wife and the two children on to the train. Then he
+had to hurry down the steps, for the engine was whistling, which meant
+that it was about to start off again.</p>
+
+<p>"And I don't want to be carried away with it, much as I would like to
+go," said Daddy Brown. "But I'll come to Aunt Lu's and see you before
+the winter is over, though now I must stay here, and look after my boat
+business, with Bunker Blue."</p>
+
+<p>"Bring Bunker with you when you come to New York," called Bunny to his
+father, as the train slowly rolled out of the station.</p>
+
+<p>"All right, perhaps I will," answered Mr. Brown.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny Brown and his sister Sue crowded up to the open car window to wave
+a last good-<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span>bye to their father, who stood on the depot platform. At
+last they could see him no longer, for the train was soon going fast,
+and was quickly far away. Then the children settled down to enjoy their
+ride.</p>
+
+<p>"Mother, can't I sit next to the window?" begged Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"No, I want to!" cried Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>The children did not often ride in the steam cars, and of course it was
+quite a treat for each of them to sit next to the window, where one
+could watch the trees, houses, fences and telegraph poles as they seemed
+to fly past. In fact Bunny and Sue both wanted the window so much that
+they quite forgot to be polite, as they nearly always were.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm going to be at the window," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"No, I am!" cried Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Children, children!" said Mrs. Brown softly. "Be nice now. I will let
+you each have a seat by yourself, then you may each sit by a window. You
+must not be so impatient about it."</p>
+
+<p>The car was not crowded, and there was plenty of room for Bunny and Sue
+to have<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span> each a seat by a window. Mrs. Brown also sat in a seat by
+herself behind the two little ones. She had seen that the windows were
+not raised high enough for Bunny or Sue to put out their heads.</p>
+
+<p>"And you must not put out your arms, or hands, either," she said. "You
+might be hit by a post or something, and be hurt. Keep your hands and
+arms in."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue were quite happy now, for they loved to travel, as most
+children do. Then, too, they were going to Aunt Lu's in the big city of
+New York, and would have lots of good times there. They had said
+good-bye to all their little friends, and to old Miss Hollyhock. The
+poor old lady had found the groceries on her doorstep, and she was very
+thankful for them.</p>
+
+<p>"I hope when you get old, and poor and hungry, you'll have some one to
+be kind to you," she had said to Bunny and Sue, when she found out it
+was to them she owed the good things.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, we're never going to be poor!" Sue had said. "Our papa will buy us
+things to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span> eat. He buys us ice cream cones; don't he Bunny?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, dear, and I hope he will always be with you, to look after you,"
+said old Miss Hollyhock.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue had also said good-bye to Uncle Tad, to Mrs. Redden who
+kept the candy store, and to Mr. and Miss Winkler. Nor did they forget
+to say good-bye to Wango, the monkey.</p>
+
+<p>"We won't see any monkeys in the city," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes we will," cried Bunny. "We'll see 'em in the Zoo. And they have
+hand-organ monkeys in cities, Sue."</p>
+
+<p>"Maybe they do," she said.</p>
+
+<p>And now, as the two children were riding in the train, they talked of
+what they saw from the windows, and also of the friends they had left
+behind in Bellemere, not forgetting Wango, the monkey.</p>
+
+<p>"Mother, I want a drink of water," said Sue, after a while. "I'm
+thirsty."</p>
+
+<p>"All right, I'll get you a drink," said Mrs. Brown. In her bag she had a
+little drinking<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span> cup, that closed up, "like an accordion," as Bunny
+said. And, taking this out, Mrs. Brown walked to the end of the car
+where the water was kept in a tank, to get Sue a drink.</p>
+
+<p>As the little girl was taking some from the cup the train gave a sudden
+swing to one side, and, the first thing Sue knew, the water had splashed
+up in her face, and down over her dress.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh&mdash;oh, Mother!" gasped Sue. "I&mdash;I didn't mean to do that."</p>
+
+<p>"No, you couldn't help it," said Mrs. Brown. "It was the train that made
+you do it. Water won't hurt your dress."</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Brown sat down, after wiping the drops off Sue's skirt and face.
+She was beginning to read a book when Bunny, who had been looking out of
+his window, called:</p>
+
+<p>"Mother, I'm thirsty. I want a drink!"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny dear! Why didn't you tell me that when I was getting one for
+Sue?"</p>
+
+<p>"'Cause, Mother, I wasn't thirsty then."</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Brown smiled. Then she once more went down to the end of the car
+and got Bunny a drink. By this time the train had stopped<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span> at a station,
+so the car was not "jiggling" as Sue called it. And Bunny did not spill
+his cup of water.</p>
+
+<p>For some time after this the two children sat quietly in their seats.</p>
+
+<p>"I just saw a cow!" Sue called back to her brother.</p>
+
+<p>"Pooh!" he answered. "That's nothing. I just saw two horses in a field,
+and one was running."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, a cow's better than a horse," insisted Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"No it isn't!" Bunny cried. "You can ride a horse, but you can't ride a
+cow."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, a cow gives milk."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny could not think of any answer for a minute, and then he said:</p>
+
+<p>"Well, anyhow, two horses is better than one cow."</p>
+
+<p>Even Sue thought this might be so. She sat looking out of the window,
+watching the trees, houses, fences and telegraph poles, as they seemed
+to fly past.</p>
+
+<p>By and by a boy came through the car selling candy.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Mother, I'm hungry!" said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"So am I!" added Sue. "I want some candy!"</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Brown bought them some chocolates, for the ride was a long one, and
+they had eaten an early breakfast. The candy kept Bunny and Sue quiet
+for a while, and Mrs. Brown was shutting her eyes for a little sleep,
+when she heard some one behind her saying:</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, children, I wouldn't do that!"</p>
+
+<p>Quickly opening her eyes she saw Bunny and Sue crossing to the other
+side of the car, to take some empty seats there. A passenger behind Mrs.
+Brown, seeing that she was asleep, had spoken to the children.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, you musn't do that," said Mrs. Brown. "Stay in the seats you had
+first."</p>
+
+<p>"We want to see what's on this side," said Bunny. He had already climbed
+up into a vacant seat, and was near the window, when, all at once, a
+train rushed past on the other track, with a loud whistle, a clanging of
+the bell and puffing of the engine, that sent smoke and cinders into
+Bunny's face. The little fellow jumped back quickly.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"There!" exclaimed Mrs. Brown. "You see it is much nicer on the side
+where you were first. No trains pass on this side."</p>
+
+<p>So Bunny and Sue were glad enough to go back to the places they had at
+first. For some time they were quiet, looking out at the different
+stations as they stopped. At noon their mother gave them some chicken
+sandwiches from a basket of lunch she had put up.</p>
+
+<p>"Why don't we go into the dining car, like we did once?" Bunny wanted to
+know.</p>
+
+<p>"Because there isn't any on this train," said Mrs. Brown. "But we will
+soon be at Aunt Lu's. Now sit back in your seats, and rest yourselves."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue did for a while. Then they looked for something else to
+do. The train boy came through with some picture books, and Mrs. Brown
+bought one each for Bunny and Sue.</p>
+
+<p>These kept them quiet for a little while, but the books were soon
+finished, even when Bunny took Sue's and gave her his, to change about.</p>
+
+<p>"You come back and sit in my seat, Bunny,"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span> Sue invited her brother
+after a while.</p>
+
+<p>"No, you come with me," said Bunny. So Sue got in with him, but she
+wanted to sit next to the window, and as Bunny wanted that place
+himself, they were not satisfied, until Sue went back in her own seat.</p>
+
+<p>About this time Bunny looked up and saw a long cord stretched overhead
+in the car, like a clothes line. It hung down from the car ceiling, and
+ran over little brass wheels, or pulleys, like those on Mr. Brown's
+boats, only much smaller.</p>
+
+<p>"Do you see that cord, Sue?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," answered the little girl. "What's it for?"</p>
+
+<p>"That's what holds the cars together," Bunny said. "The cars are tied to
+the engine with that cord."</p>
+
+<p>Of course this was not so, for it takes strong iron chains and bars to
+hold the railroad cars one to another, and to the engine. But Bunny
+thought the cord, that blew a whistle in the engine, kept the train from
+coming apart.</p>
+
+<p>"Is that what it's for?" asked Sue. "It isn't a very big string for to
+hold a train."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh, it's very strong," Bunny said. "Nobody could break it."</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I guess daddy could break it," Sue suggested.</p>
+
+<p>"No he couldn't!"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes he could! Daddy's awful strong!"</p>
+
+<p>"He couldn't break that cord!" declared Bunny. "Nobody could break it.
+If I could pull it down here, you could pull on it and see how strong it
+is. No one can break it."</p>
+
+<p>He reached up toward the whistle cord, but he was too short to get hold
+of it.</p>
+
+<p>"I know how you can get it," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"How can I get it?" Bunny asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Hook it down with mother's parasol," answered Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, so I can!" cried Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>He went back to the seat where his mother sat. Mrs. Brown had fallen
+asleep, and Bunny got her parasol without awakening her.</p>
+
+<p>The little fellow raised the umbrella, and hooked the crook in the end
+of it over the whistle cord. He pulled down hard, and then&mdash;well, I
+guess I'll tell you in the next chapter what happened.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER VIII</h2>
+
+<h3>AUNT LU'S SURPRISE</h3>
+
+
+<p>When Bunny Brown pulled down on the whistle cord in the railroad car, a
+very strange thing happened. All at once there was a loud squeaking,
+grinding sound. The car shivered and shook and began to go slowly. It
+stopped so suddenly that Bunny slid out of the smooth plush seat down to
+the floor. So did his sister Sue.</p>
+
+<p>Some of the other passengers had hard work to keep from sliding from
+their seats, and many of them jumped up and began calling:</p>
+
+<p>"What's the matter?"</p>
+
+<p>"What has happened?"</p>
+
+<p>"Is there an accident?"</p>
+
+<p>For when a train stops suddenly, you know, if it is going along fast, it
+almost always means that something has happened, or that there is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span> a
+cow, or something else, on the track, and that the engineer wants to
+stop, quickly, so as not to hit it. And that's what the other passengers
+thought now.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Brown was suddenly awakened from her sleep. She, too, had almost
+slid from her seat when the car stopped so suddenly. For the moment
+Bunny pulled down on the cord, it blew a whistle in the cab, or little
+house of the engine, where the engineer sits. And when the engineer
+heard that whistle he knew it meant for him to stop as soon as he could.</p>
+
+<p>He could look down the track, and see that there was nothing on the
+rails that he could hit, but, hearing the whistle, he thought the
+conductor, or one of the brakemen, must have pulled the cord. Perhaps
+the engineer thought some one had fallen off the train, as people
+sometimes fall off boats, and the engineer wanted to stop quickly so the
+passenger could be picked up. At any rate, he stopped very suddenly, and
+that was what made all the trouble. Or, rather, Bunny Brown made all the
+trouble, though he did not mean to.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, Bunny!" cried his mother, as she<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span> straightened up in her seat.
+"Where are you? Where is Sue? What has happened?"</p>
+
+<p>For, you know, Bunny and Sue had slid down to the floor of the car when
+the train came to such a sudden stop.</p>
+
+<p>"Where are you, children?" called Mrs. Brown, anxiously.</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I'm here, Mother!" answered Sue. "Bunny pushed me off my seat!"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh-o-o-o, Sue Brown! I did not!" cried the little fellow, getting up
+with the parasol still in his hand. "I did not!"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, you made the train stop, and that knocked me out of my seat, and
+my doll was knocked down too, so there!" answered Sue, and she seemed
+ready to cry.</p>
+
+<p>"Bunny, what happened? What did you do?" asked his mother. "What are you
+doing with my parasol?" she asked.</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I just reached up to pull down that rope with the crooked handle
+end," Bunny answered, pointing to the whistle cord. "I wanted to show
+Sue how strong it was, so I pulled on it."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh ho!" exclaimed a fat man, a few seats<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span> ahead of Bunny. "So that's
+what made the train stop; eh? I thought someone must have pulled the
+engineer's whistle cord to make him stop, but I didn't think it was a
+little boy like you."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny!" exclaimed his mother, when she saw what had happened. "You
+shouldn't have done that. You musn't stop the train that way."</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I didn't want to stop the train, Mother!" the little boy answered.
+"I just wanted to show Sue about the cord. I fell out of my seat, too,"
+he added.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, nearly all of us did," said the fat man with a laugh. "Well if you
+didn't mean to do it Bunny, we'll forgive you I suppose," and he laughed
+in a jolly way.</p>
+
+<p>Into the car came hurrying the conductor, with the gold bands on his
+cap, and the brakeman. They looked all around, and then straight at
+Bunny who still held his mother's parasol.</p>
+
+<p>"Who pulled the whistle cord?" asked the conductor. Years ago there used
+to be a bell cord in the train, and a bell rang in the engi<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span>neer's cab
+when the cord was pulled. But now an air whistle blows. "Who pulled the
+cord?" asked the conductor.</p>
+
+<p>Now Bunny Brown was a brave little chap, even when he knew he had done
+wrong. So he spoke up and said:</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I pulled it, Mr. Conductor. I pulled the cord."</p>
+
+<p>"You did eh?" and the conductor smiled a little now. Bunny looked so
+funny and so cute standing there, with the parasol, and Sue looked so
+pretty, standing near him, holding her doll upside down, that no one
+could help at least smiling. Some of the passengers were laughing.</p>
+
+<p>"And so you stopped my train; did you?" the conductor asked.</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I guess so," Bunny answered. "I was pulling down on the rope, to
+show my sister how strong it was."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I see," the conductor went on. "Then you didn't stop my train
+because you wanted to get off?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no!" cried Bunny quickly. "I don't want to get off now. I want to
+go to New<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span> York. We're going to my Aunt Lu's house."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, New York is quite a way off yet," laughed the conductor, "so I
+guess you had better stay with us. But please don't pull on the whistle
+cord again."</p>
+
+<p>"I won't," Bunny promised. "But it is a strong rope, isn't it, Mr.
+Conductor? And it does hold the cars together; doesn't it?"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, no, not exactly," the conductor answered, while the passengers
+laughed. "I'll show you what the cord does in a little while. But I'm
+glad nothing has happened. I thought there was an accident when the
+train stopped so quickly, so I ran through all the cars to find out. Now
+we'll go on again."</p>
+
+<p>He reached up and pulled the car-cord twice. Far up ahead, in the cab of
+the locomotive, a little whistle blew twice, and the engineer knew that
+meant for him to go ahead. It's just like that on a trolley car. One
+bell means to stop, and two bells to go ahead.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh Bunny! Why did you do it?" asked his mother, as she took the parasol
+from him.</p>
+
+<p>"Why&mdash;why, I didn't mean to stop the train," he said.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Brown thought there was not much need of scolding Bunny, for he had
+not meant to do wrong. He promised never again to pull on a whistle cord
+in a train.</p>
+
+<p>Now the cars were rolling on again, and, in a little while the conductor
+again came back to where Mrs. Brown was sitting.</p>
+
+<p>"Now where's the little boy who stopped my train?" he asked with a
+smile.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm here," Bunny answered, "and this is my sister Sue."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I'm glad to meet you both again, I'm sure," and the conductor
+shook hands with Bunny and kissed Sue. "Now, if you two would like it,
+I'll show you where you blew the whistle in the engine."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, will you take us in the engine?" asked Bunny, who had always wanted
+to go in that funny little house on top of the locomotive's back.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I'll take you in when we make the next stop," the conductor said.
+"We have to wait a few minutes to give the engine a drink of water, and
+I'll take you and your sister in the engine. That is if you say it's all
+right,"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span> and he turned around to look at Mrs. Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, yes," Bunny's mother answered. "They may go with you if they won't
+be a bother. I'm sorry my little boy made so much trouble about stopping
+the train."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, well, he didn't mean to, so we'll forget all about it. I'll come
+back and get you when we stop," he said.</p>
+
+<p>A little later the train slowed up. It did it so easily that no one fell
+out of his seat this time, and, pretty soon, back came the conductor to
+get Bunny and Sue.</p>
+
+<p>The engine had stopped near a big wooden tank filled with water, and
+some of this water was running through a big pipe into the tender of the
+engine. The tender is the place where the coal is kept for the
+locomotive fire.</p>
+
+<p>"Hello, Jim!" called the conductor to the engineer who was leaning out
+of the window of his little house. "Here's the boy who stopped the train
+so suddenly a while back."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh ho! Is he?" asked the engineer. "Well, he isn't a very big boy, to
+have stopped such a big train."</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I didn't mean to," said Bunny, and he<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span> and Sue looked back, and saw
+that truly it was a long train. And the locomotive pulling it was a very
+big one.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, you didn't do much damage," laughed the engineer.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm going to bring them up to see you," the conductor said.</p>
+
+<p>"That's right, let 'em come!"</p>
+
+<p>The engineer came out of his cab and took first Bunny, and then Sue,
+from the conductor, who lifted them up to the iron step near the boiler.
+A hot fire was burning under the engine to make steam, and Bunny and Sue
+looked at it in wonder.</p>
+
+<p>Then the engineer took them up in his cab, and showed Bunny where, on
+the ceiling, was the little air whistle&mdash;the one Bunny had blown when he
+pulled the cord with the parasol. Then the engineer showed the children
+the shiny handle that he pulled to make the engine go ahead, and another
+that made it go backward. Then he showed a little brass handle.</p>
+
+<p>"This is the one I pulled on in a hurry when I heard you blow the
+whistle once," he said.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"What handle is that?" asked the little boy.</p>
+
+<p>"That's the handle that puts on the air brakes," said the engineer. "And
+over here is the rope the fireman pulls when he wants to ring the bell.
+I'll let you ring it."</p>
+
+<p>"And me, too?" asked Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, you too!" laughed the engineer.</p>
+
+<p>First Bunny pulled on the rope that was fast to the big bell on the top
+of the engine, near the smoke-stack where the puffing noise sounded.
+Bunny could hardly make the bell ring, as it was very heavy, but finally
+he did make it sound:</p>
+
+<p>"Ding-dong!"</p>
+
+<p>"Now it's my turn!" cried Sue.</p>
+
+<p>She could only make the bell ring once:</p>
+
+<p>"Ding!"</p>
+
+<p>But she was just as well pleased.</p>
+
+<p>By this time the engine had taken enough water for its boiler, to last
+until it got to New York, and the conductor took Bunny and Sue back to
+their mother. They were quite excited and pleased over their visit to
+the locomotive, and told Mrs. Brown all about the strange sights they
+had seen.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"But when will we be at Aunt Lu's?" asked Bunny, as he looked out of the
+window.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, soon now," his mother answered.</p>
+
+<p>And, in about an hour, the brakeman put his head in through the door of
+their car, and called out:</p>
+
+<p>"New York! All change!"</p>
+
+<p>"Change what, Mother?" asked Sue. "Have we got to change our clothes?
+Are we going to bed?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, dear. The man means we must change cars. We are at the end of our
+railroad trip."</p>
+
+<p>"But it's so dark," said Bunny. "I thought it was time to go to bed."</p>
+
+<p>"It's the station that's dark," said Mrs. Brown. "Part of it is
+underground, like a tunnel."</p>
+
+<p>Indeed it was so dark in the train and the station that the car lamps
+were lighted. No wonder Bunny and Sue thought it time to go to bed.</p>
+
+<p>But when they got outside the sun was shining, though it was afternoon,
+and would soon be supper time.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh, here you are! Hello, Bunny dear! Hello, Sue dear!" cried a jolly
+voice.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Aunt Lu! Oh, Aunt Lu!" cried Bunny and Sue as they clung to their
+aunt. "We're so glad to see you!"</p>
+
+<p>"And I'm glad to see you!" she cried, as she kissed her sister, Mrs.
+Brown. "Now come on, and we'll soon be at my house."</p>
+
+<p>"But where's the surprise?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, we want to see the surprise," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"It's in my automobile," said Aunt Lu with a laugh. "Come on, I'll show
+her to you."</p>
+
+<p>"Is it&mdash;is it a <i>her</i>?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, my dear. You'll soon see. Come on!"</p>
+
+<p>Aunt Lu led the way to a fine, large automobile just outside the
+station. A man wearing a tall hat opened the door of the car, and
+looking inside Bunny and Sue saw a queer little colored girl, her kinky
+hair standing up in little pigtails all over her head. She smiled at
+Bunny and Sue, showing her white teeth.</p>
+
+<p>"There!" cried Aunt Lu. "What do you think of my surprise?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER IX</h2>
+
+<h3>THE WRONG HOUSE</h3>
+
+
+<p>For a second or two Bunny Brown and his sister Sue did not know what to
+say. They stood on the sidewalk, at the door of the automobile, which
+was one of the closed kind, staring at the little colored girl, with her
+kinky wisps of hair.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, what do you think of Wopsie?" asked Aunt Lu again. "Don't you
+like my surprise, Bunny&mdash;Sue?"</p>
+
+<p>"Is&mdash;is this the surprise?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, this is Wopsie. I'll tell you about her in a little while. Get in
+now, and we'll soon be at my house."</p>
+
+<p>Wopsie, the colored girl, smiled to show even more of her white teeth,
+and then she asked:</p>
+
+<p>"Is yo' all de company?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, this is the company I told you about,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span> Wopsie," said Miss Baker,
+which was Aunt Lu's name. "This is Bunny," and she pointed to the little
+boy, "and this little girl is Sue. They are going to be my company for a
+long time, I hope."</p>
+
+<p>Wopsie gave a funny little bow, that sent her black topknots of hair
+bobbing all over her head, and said:</p>
+
+<p>"Pleased to meet yo' all, company! Pleased to meet yo'!"</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue thought Wopsie talked quite funnily, but they were too
+polite to say so. They looked at the little colored girl and smiled. And
+she smiled back at them.</p>
+
+<p>"Home, George," said Miss Baker to one of the two men on the front seat
+of the automobile. The man touched his cap, and soon Bunny, Sue and
+their mother were being driven rapidly through the streets of New York
+in Aunt Lu's automobile.</p>
+
+<p>"It's almost as big as the one we went in to grandpa's, in the country,"
+said Bunny, as he looked around at the seats, and noticed the little
+electric lamp in the roof.</p>
+
+<p>"But you can't sleep in it or cook in it,"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span> said Sue. "And there's no
+place for Splash or Bunker Blue."</p>
+
+<p>"No," said Bunny. "That's so."</p>
+
+<p>The children had had to leave Splash, the dog, home with Daddy Brown,
+and of course Bunker Blue did not come to Aunt Lu's.</p>
+
+<p>"No, we can't sleep in my auto, nor eat, unless it is to eat candy, or
+cookies, or something like that," said Aunt Lu. "And I have some sweet
+crackers for the children, if you think it's all right for them to eat,"
+said Aunt Lu to Mother Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, yes. I guess it will be all right. They must be hungry, though they
+ate on the train."</p>
+
+<p>"And Bunny stopped the train, too!" cried Sue. "He pulled on the whistle
+cord, with mother's parasol, and we stopped so quick we slid out of our
+seats; didn't we, Bunny?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yep!"</p>
+
+<p>"My! That was quite an adventure," said Aunt Lu, laughing.</p>
+
+<p>"And we went in the choo-choo engine," went on Sue. "I ringed the bell,
+I did, and so did Bunny. Was you ever in a train, Wopsie?" Sue asked the
+little colored girl.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Yes'm, I was once."</p>
+
+<p>"Wopsie came all the way up from down South," said Aunt Lu. "She is a
+little lost girl."</p>
+
+<p>"Lost!" cried Bunny and Sue. They did not understand how any one could
+be lost when in a nice automobile with Aunt Lu.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes'm, I'se losted!" said Wopsie, shaking her kinky head, "an' I
+suttinly does wish dat I could find mah folks!"</p>
+
+<p>"I must tell you about her," said Aunt Lu. "Wopsie, which is the name I
+call her, though her right name is Sallie Jefferson, was sent up North
+to live with her aunt here in New York. Wopsie made the trip all alone.
+She was put on the train, at a little town somewhere in North Carolina,
+or South Carolina&mdash;she doesn't remember which&mdash;and sent up here."</p>
+
+<p>"All alone?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, all alone. She had a tag, or piece of paper, pinned to her dress,
+with the name and house number of her aunt. But the paper was lost."</p>
+
+<p>"De paper was losted, and now I'se losted," said Wopsie.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I'll tell them all about you, Wopsie," said Aunt Lu.</p>
+
+<p>Then she told Bunny and Sue how the little colored girl had reached New
+York all alone, not knowing where to go.</p>
+
+<p>"A kind lady, in the same station where you children just came in,
+looked after Wopsie," said Aunt Lu. "This lady looks after all lost boys
+and girls, and she took Wopsie to a nice place to stay all night. In the
+morning she tried to find Wopsie's aunt, but could not. Nor could Wopsie
+tell her aunt's name, or where she lived. She was lost just as you and
+Sue, Bunny, sometimes get lost in the woods."</p>
+
+<p>"And how did you come to take her?" asked Mother Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, Wopsie was sent to a society that looks after lost children,"
+said Aunt Lu. "They tried to find her friends, either up here, in New
+York, or down South, but they could not. I belong to this society, and
+when I heard of Wopsie I said I would take her and keep her in my house
+for a while. I can train her to become a lady's maid while I am waiting
+to find her folks."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Are you trying to find them?" asked Mrs. Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I have written all over, and so has the society. We have asked the
+police to let us know if any one is asking for a little lost colored
+girl. But I have had her nearly a month now, and no one has claimed
+her."</p>
+
+<p>"Yep. I suah am losted!" said Wopsie, but she laughed as she said it,
+and did not seem to mind very much. "It's fun being losted like this,"
+she said, as she patted the soft cushions of the automobile. "I likes
+it!"</p>
+
+<p>"And are you really going to keep her?" asked Mrs. Brown of her sister.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, until she gets a little older, or until I can find her folks. I
+think her father and mother must have died some time ago," said Aunt Lu
+in a whisper to Mrs. Brown. "She probably didn't have any <i>real</i> folks
+down South, so whoever she was with sent her up here."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I'm glad you took care of her," said Mrs. Brown. "She looks like
+a nice clean little girl."</p>
+
+<p>"She is; and she is very kind and helpful.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span> She is careful, too, and she
+will be a help with Bunny and Sue. Wopsie has already learned her way
+around that part of New York near my apartment, and I can send her on
+errands. She can take Bunny and Sue out."</p>
+
+<p>While Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu were talking together Wopsie had given
+Bunny and Sue some sweet crackers from a box she took out from a pocket
+in the side of the automobile. Aunt Lu had told her to do so. So Bunny
+and Sue ate the crackers as they rode along, and Wopsie sat near them.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't you want a cracker?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"No, sah, thank you," answered the little colored girl. "I don't eat
+'tween meals. Miss Baker say as how it ain't good for your
+intergestion."</p>
+
+<p>"What's in&mdash;indergaston?" asked Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Huh! Dat's a misery on yo' insides&mdash;a pain," said Wopsie. "I t'ought
+everybody knowed dat!"</p>
+
+<p>Bunny was silent a minute.</p>
+
+<p>"Do you know how to stop a train by pulling on the whistle cord?" he
+asked.</p>
+
+<p>"No," said Wopsie.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Huh! I thought everybody knew that!" exclaimed Bunny. Then he laughed,
+as Wopsie did. It was a little joke on her, when Bunny answered her the
+way he did.</p>
+
+<p>The automobile came to a stop in front of a large building. Bunny and
+Sue looked up at it.</p>
+
+<p>"My! What a big house you live in, Aunt Lu!" said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, this isn't all mine!" laughed Aunt Lu. "There are many others who
+live in here. This is what is called an apartment house. I have my
+dining room, kitchen, bath room and other rooms, and other families in
+this building have the same thing. You see there isn't room in New York
+to build separate houses, such as you have in Bellemere, so they make
+one big house, and divide it up on the inside, into a number of little
+houses, or apartments."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue thought that very strange.</p>
+
+<p>"But you haven't any yard to play in!" exclaimed Bunny, as he and his
+sister got out of the automobile, and found that the front door of Aunt
+Lu's apartment was right on the sidewalk.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"No, we don't have yards in the city, Bunny. But we have a roof to go up
+on and play."</p>
+
+<p>"Playing on a roof!" cried Bunny. "I should think you'd fall off!"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, it has a high railing all around it. Wopsie may take you up there
+after a bit. Then you can see how it seems to play on a roof, instead of
+down on the ground. We have to do queer things in big cities."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny Brown and his sister Sue certainly thought so.</p>
+
+<p>As they entered the apartment house the children found themselves in a
+wide hall, with marble floor and sides. There was a nice carpet over the
+marble floor and bright electric lights glowed from the ceiling.</p>
+
+<p>"Right in here," said Aunt Lu, leading the children toward what seemed
+to be a little room with an iron door, like the iron gate to some park.
+A colored boy, with many brass buttons on his blue coat, stood at the
+door.</p>
+
+<p>"Jes' yo' all wait an' see what gwine t' happen!" said Wopsie.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, what is going to happen?" asked Bunny.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh, ho! Yo' all jes' wait!" exclaimed Wopsie, laughing at her secret.</p>
+
+<p>"What is it? I don't want anything to happen!" cried Sue hanging back.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, it isn't anything, dear. This is just the elevator," said Aunt Lu.
+"Get in and you'll have a nice ride."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I like a ride," Sue said.</p>
+
+<p>In she stepped with Bunny, her mother, Aunt Lu and Wopsie. The colored
+boy, who was also smiling, and showing his white teeth as Wopsie was
+doing, closed the iron door. Then, all of a sudden, Bunny and Sue felt
+themselves shooting upward.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh! Oh!" cried Bunny. "We're in a balloon! We're in a balloon! We're
+going up!"</p>
+
+<p>"Just like a skyrocket on the Fourth of July!" added Sue. She was not
+afraid now. She was clapping her hands.</p>
+
+<p>Up and up and up they went!</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, what makes it?" asked Bunny. "Is it a balloon, Aunt Lu?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, dear, it's just the elevator. You see this big house is so high
+that you would get tired climbing the stairs up to my rooms, so<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span> we go
+up in the elevator. It lifts us up, and in England they call them
+'lifts' on this account."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I see!" Bunny cried, as he looked up and saw that he was in a sort
+of square steel cage, going up what seemed to be a long tunnel; standing
+up instead of lying on the ground as a railroad tunnel lies. "I see!
+We're going up, just like a bucket of water comes up out of the well."</p>
+
+<p>"That's it!" said Aunt Lu. "And when we go down we go down just like the
+bucket going down in the well."</p>
+
+<p>"It's fun! I like it!" and Sue clapped her hands. "I like the elevator!"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes'm, it sho' am fun!" echoed Wopsie.</p>
+
+<p>"Wopsie would ride up and down all day if I'd let her," said Aunt Lu.
+"But here we are at my floor. Now wasn't that better than climbing up
+ten flights of stairs, children?"</p>
+
+<p>"I guess it was!" cried Bunny. "Do you live up ten flights?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, and there are some families who live higher than that."</p>
+
+<p>They stepped out of the elevator into a lit<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span>tle hall, and soon they were
+in Aunt Lu's nice city apartment, or house, if you like that word
+better.</p>
+
+<p>"Now, Wopsie," said Aunt Lu, "you tell Jane to make Mrs. Brown a nice
+cup of tea."</p>
+
+<p>"And can we go up on the roof?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Not right away&mdash;but after a while," said his aunt.</p>
+
+<p>"Let's go out into the elevator again," suggested Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"No, dear, not now," said Mrs. Brown.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue thought they had never been in such a nice place as Aunt
+Lu's city home. From the windows they could look down to the street, ten
+stories below.</p>
+
+<p>"It's a good way to fall," said Bunny, in a whisper.</p>
+
+<p>"But you musn't lean out of the windows, and then you won't fall," his
+mother told him.</p>
+
+<p>The children were given their supper, and then Wopsie took them up on
+the roof. This was higher yet. It was a flat roof, with a broad, high
+railing all around it so no one could fall off. And from it Bunny and
+Sue<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span> could look all over New York, and see the twinkling lights far off,
+for it was now getting on toward evening, though it was not yet dark.</p>
+
+<p>A little later Wopsie took them down in the elevator again, to the
+street. There they saw other children walking up and down, some of them
+playing; some babies being wheeled in carriages, and many men and women
+walking past.</p>
+
+<p>"My! What a lot of people!" cried Bunny. "Is it always this way in a
+city, Wopsie?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes'm," answered the little colored girl, who seemed to mix up "Yes,
+ma'am," and "Yes, sir." But what of it? She meant all right. "It's bin
+dis way eber sence I come t' New York," she went on. "Allers a crowd
+laik dis. Everybuddy hurryin' an' hurryin'."</p>
+
+<p>Wopsie stood still a moment to speak to another colored girl, who came
+out of the next house, and Bunny and Sue walked on ahead. Before they
+knew it they had turned a corner. Down at the end of the street they saw
+a man playing a hand-piano, or hurdy-gurdy, as they are called.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny!" cried Sue. "Let's go down and listen to the music."</p>
+
+<p>"All right," Bunny agreed. "And maybe he has a monkey, like Wango."</p>
+
+<p>Hand in hand the two children ran on. They saw other children about the
+hurdy-gurdy. Some of them were dancing. Bunny and Sue danced too. Then
+the music-man wheeled his music machine away, and Bunny and Sue turned
+to go back. They walked on and on, and finally Bunny, stopping in front
+of a big house said:</p>
+
+<p>"This is where Aunt Lu lives."</p>
+
+<p>"But where is Wopsie?" asked Sue. "Why isn't she here?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, maybe she went inside," replied Bunny. "Come on, we'll go in the
+elevator and have a ride."</p>
+
+<p>They went into the marble hall. It looked just like the one in Aunt Lu's
+apartment. And there was the same colored elevator boy in his queer
+little cage. Bunny and Sue went to the entrance.</p>
+
+<p>"Where yo' want to go?" asked the elevator boy.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"To Aunt Lu's," answered Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"What floor she done lib on?" the boy asked.</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I don't know," Bunny said. "I&mdash;I forgot the number."</p>
+
+<p>"What's her name?"</p>
+
+<p>"Aunt Lu," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"No, I mean her last name?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, it's Baker," said Bunny. "Aunt Lu Baker."</p>
+
+<p>The colored elevator boy shook his head.</p>
+
+<p>"They don't no Miss Baker lib heah!" he said. "I done guess yo' chilluns
+done got in de wrong house!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER X</h2>
+
+<h3>IN THE DUMB WAITER</h3>
+
+
+<p>Bunny Brown looked at his sister Sue, and his sister Sue looked at Bunny
+Brown. Then they both looked at the colored elevator boy. He was smiling
+at them, so Bunny and Sue were not as frightened as they might otherwise
+have been.</p>
+
+<p>"Isn't this where Aunt Lu lives?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Nope. Not if her name's Baker," answered the elevator lad. "We sure
+ain't got nobody named Baker in heah!" (He meant "here.")</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny!" cried Sue. "Then we're losted again!"</p>
+
+<p>"Where'd you come from?" asked the colored boy. "Now don't git skeered,
+'cause yo' all ain't losted very much I guess. Maybe I kin find where
+yo' all belongs. What's de number of, de house where yo' auntie libs?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I don't know," said Bunny. He had not thought to ask the number of
+his aunt's house, nor had he looked to see what the number was over the
+door before he and Sue came out. In the country no one ever had numbers
+on their houses, and Bellemere was like the country in this way&mdash;no
+houses had numbers on them.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, what street does your aunt done lib on?" asked the colored boy,
+in the funny way he talked.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know that, either," said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Huh! Den yo' suah <i>am</i> lost!" cried the elevator lad. "But don't yo'
+all git skeered!" he said quickly, as he saw tears coming in Sue's brown
+eyes. "I guess yo' all ain't losted so very much, yet. Maybe I kin find
+yo' aunt's house."</p>
+
+<p>"If you could find Wopsie for us, she could take us there," said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Find who?"</p>
+
+<p>"Wopsie. She's a little girl that lives with my aunt, and&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>But the elevator boy did not wait for Bunny to finish.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Wopsie!" he cried. "Am she dat queer li'l colored gal, wif her hair all
+done up in rags?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes!" cried Sue eagerly. "That's Wopsie. We came out to walk with her,
+but we heard the hand-piano music, and we got lost."</p>
+
+<p>"Do you know Wopsie?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"I suah does!" cried the elevator boy. "She's a real nice li'l gal, an'
+we all likes her."</p>
+
+<p>"She's losted too," said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I knows about dat!" replied the elevator boy. "We all knows 'bout
+Wopsie. Why she's jest down the street, and around the corner a few
+houses. Now I know where yo' Aunt Lu libs. If you'd a' done said Wopsie
+<i>fust</i>, I'd a knowed den, right off quick!"</p>
+
+<p>"Can you take us home?" asked Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"I suah can!" cried the kind colored boy. "Jes yo' all wait a minute."</p>
+
+<p>He called to another colored boy to take care of his elevator, and then,
+holding one of Bunny's and one of Sue's hands, he went out into the
+street. Around the corner he hurried, and, no sooner had he turned it,
+than up rushed Wopsie herself. She made a grab for Bunny and Sue.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh, mah goodness!" cried the little colored girl. "Oh, mah goodness!
+I'se so skeered! I done t'ought I'd losted yo' all!"</p>
+
+<p>"No, Wopsie," said Bunny. "You didn't lost us. We losted ourselves. We
+heard music, and we went to look for a monkey."</p>
+
+<p>"But there wasn't any monkey," said Sue, "and we got in the wrong house,
+where Aunt Lu didn't live."</p>
+
+<p>"But he brought us back. He knows you, Wopsie," and Bunny nodded toward
+the kind elevator boy.</p>
+
+<p>"I guess everybody around dish yeah place knows Wopsie," said the boy,
+smiling. "Will yo' all take dese chilluns home now?" he asked.</p>
+
+<p>"I suah will!" Wopsie said. "Mah goodness! I'se bin lookin' all ober fo'
+'em! I didn't know where dey wented. Come along now, an' yo' all musn't
+go 'way from Wopsie no mo'!"</p>
+
+<p>"We won't!" promised Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>He and Sue were beginning to find out that it was easier to get lost in
+the city, even by going just around the corner, than it was in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span> the
+country, when they went down a long road. For in the city the houses
+were so close together, and they all looked so much alike, that it was
+hard to tell one from the other.</p>
+
+<p>"But yo' all am all right now, honey lambs," said Wopsie, who seemed to
+be very much older than Bunny and Sue, though really she was no more
+than three or four years older.</p>
+
+<p>"Do we have to go in now?" asked Bunny, as Wopsie led him and Sue down
+the street, having said good-bye to the kind elevator boy who had
+brought them part way home.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I guess we'd better go in," said the little colored girl. "Yo' ma
+might be worried about yo'. We'll go in. It's gittin' dark."</p>
+
+<p>The elevator quickly carried them up to Aunt Lu's floor.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, now I see the number!" cried Bunny. "It's ten&mdash;I won't forget any
+more."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, did you have a good time?" asked Mother Brown when Bunny and Sue
+came in, followed by Wopsie.</p>
+
+<p>"We got losted!" exclaimed Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"What! Lost so soon?" cried Aunt Lu. "Where was it?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"In a house just like this," broke in Bunny. "And it had a lift elevator
+and a colored boy and everything. Only he said you didn't live there,
+and you didn't, and I didn't know the number of your floor, or of your
+house, and we got losted!"</p>
+
+<p>"But I found them!" said Wopsie, for she felt it might be a little bit
+her fault that Bunny and Sue had gotten away. But of course it was their
+own fault for running to hear the music.</p>
+
+<p>"You must be careful about getting lost," said Aunt Lu. "But of course,
+if ever you do, just ask a policeman. I'll give you each one of my
+cards, with my name and address on, and you can show that to the
+officer. He'll bring, or send, you home."</p>
+
+<p>Sue and Bunny were each given a card, and they put them away in their
+pockets, where they would have them the next time they went out on the
+street.</p>
+
+<p>For the next two or three days Bunny Brown and his sister Sue did not go
+far away from Aunt Lu's house. Wopsie took them up and down the block
+for a walk, but more<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span> often they were riding in Aunt Lu's automobile.
+And many wonderful sights did the children see in the big city of New
+York. They could hardly remember them, there were so many.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue grew to like Wopsie very much. She was a kind, good girl,
+anxious to help, and do all she could, and she just loved the children.
+She was almost like a nurse girl for them, and Mrs. Brown did not have
+to worry when Bunny and Sue were with Wopsie.</p>
+
+<p>"Do you think you'll ever find her folks?" asked Mrs. Brown of Aunt Lu,
+when they were talking of the colored girl one day.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I'm sure I hope so," answered Aunt Lu, "though I like the poor
+little thing myself very much, and I would like to keep her with me. But
+I know she is lonesome for her own aunt whom she has not seen since she
+was a little baby. And I think the aunt must be worrying about lost
+Wopsie. The police haven't been able to find any one who is looking for
+a little colored girl, to come up from down South. Perhaps her aunt has
+moved<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span> away. Anyhow I'll keep Wopsie until I find her folks."</p>
+
+<p>Sometimes Bunny and Sue thought that Wopsie looked sad. Perhaps she did,
+when she thought of how she was lost. But she had a good home with Aunt
+Lu, and after all, Wopsie was quite happy, especially since Bunny and
+Sue had come.</p>
+
+<p>The two Brown children thought riding in the elevator was great fun.
+Often they would slip out by themselves and get Henry, the colored boy,
+to carry them up and down. And he was very glad to do it, if he was not
+busy.</p>
+
+<p>One day Bunny and Sue went out into Aunt Lu's kitchen, where Mary, the
+colored cook, was busy. She often gave the children cookies, or a piece
+of cake, just as Mother Brown did at home.</p>
+
+<p>This day, after they had eaten their cookies, Bunny and Sue heard a
+knocking in the kitchen.</p>
+
+<p>"Somebody's at the door," called Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"No, chile! Folks don't knock at de kitchen do' heah," said Mary. "Dey
+rings de bell."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"But somebody's knocking," said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes chile. I s'pects dat's de ice man knockin' on de dumb waiter t'
+tell me he's put on a piece ob ice," went on the cook.</p>
+
+<p>She opened a door in the kitchen wall, and Bunny and Sue saw what looked
+like a big box, in a sort of closet. In the box was a large piece of
+ice.</p>
+
+<p>"Yep. Dat's what it am. Ice on de dumb waiter," said Mary, as she took
+off the cold chunk and put it in the refrigerator. It was an extra piece
+gotten that day because she was going to make ice cream for dessert.</p>
+
+<p>"What's a dumb waiter?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Dis is," said Mary, pointing to the box, back of the door in the wall.
+"It waits on me&mdash;it brings up de milk and de ice. It's jest a big box,
+and it goes up an' down on a rope dat runs ober a wheel."</p>
+
+<p>"I know&mdash;a pulley wheel," said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Dat's it!" cried Mary. "De box goes up an' down inside between de
+walls, and when de ice man, or de milk man puts anyt'ing on de waiter in
+de cellar, dey pulls on de rope and up it comes to me."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"What makes them call it a dumb waiter?" asked Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"'Cause as how it can't talk, chile. Anyt'ing dat can't talk is dumb,
+an' dis waiter, or lifter, can't talk. So it's dumb."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue looked at the dumb waiter for some time. Mary showed them
+how it would go up or down on the rope, very easily.</p>
+
+<p>A little while after that, Mary went to her room to put on a clean
+apron; Bunny and Sue were still in the kitchen.</p>
+
+<p>"Sue," said Bunny. "I know something we can do to have fun."</p>
+
+<p>"What?" asked the little girl.</p>
+
+<p>"Play with the dumb waiter. It's just like a little elevator. Now I'll
+get in, you close the door, and I'll ride down cellar. Then when I ride
+up it will be your turn to ride down."</p>
+
+<p>"All right!" cried Sue. "I'll do it. You go first, Bunny."</p>
+
+<p>Standing on a chair, Bunny managed to crawl into the dumb waiter box,
+where the piece of ice had been. And then, all at once something
+happened.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XI</h2>
+
+<h3>A LONG RIDE</h3>
+
+
+<p>"Are you all ready, Bunny?" asked Sue, as she stood on the chair close
+to the little door of the dumb waiter, or elevator.</p>
+
+<p>"Yep," Bunny answered.</p>
+
+<p>Sue closed the door, and then there was a squeaking sound inside the
+little closet where the waiter slid up and down. At the same time
+Bunny's voice was heard crying:</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Sue! I'm falling! I'm falling down!"</p>
+
+<p>Sue did not know what to do. She tried to open the door, but it had shut
+with a spring catch when she pushed on it, and her small fingers were
+not strong enough to open it again.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh dear!" cried the little girl. "Oh dear! Bunny! Mother! Aunt Lu!
+Mary! Wopsie!"</p>
+
+<p>She called every name she could think of,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span> and she would have called for
+her father, Grandpa Brown and even Uncle Tad, only she knew they were
+far away.</p>
+
+<p>"Bunny! Bunny!" Sue called. "Is you there? Is you in there?"</p>
+
+<p>But Bunny did not answer. And now Sue could hear no noise from the dumb
+waiter, inside of which she had shut her brother.</p>
+
+<p>"Bunny! Bunny!" begged Sue. "Speak to me! Where is you?"</p>
+
+<p>But no answer came. Bunny was far off. I'll tell you, soon, where he
+was.</p>
+
+<p>Sue got down off the chair, on which she stood to push shut the door,
+after Bunny crawled inside the dumb waiter. The little girl ran out of
+the kitchen, calling to her mother, Aunt Lu and Wopsie. The colored cook
+was the first one to answer.</p>
+
+<p>"What's the matter?" she called. "What hab happened, Sue?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, it's Bunny! He's gone! He's gone!" sobbed Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Gone? Gone where?" Mary asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Down there!" and Sue pointed to the dumb waiter door.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Mary ran across the kitchen, and opened the door. She looked down, and
+then she turned to Sue and asked:</p>
+
+<p>"Did he fall down, Sue?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, he didn't fall down. But he got in the little box, where the ice
+was, and told me to shut the door. He was going to have a ride. It was
+going to be my turn when he came back. But there was a big bump, and
+Bunny hollered, and he didn't come back, and oh dear! I guess he's
+losted again!"</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu came hurrying into the kitchen. Behind them was
+Wopsie, her hair standing up more than ever, for she had just finished
+tying it in rags.</p>
+
+<p>"What's the matter?" asked Mother Brown and Aunt Lu at the same time.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny's gone!" wailed Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"He's in de dumb waiter," explained Mary.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, did he fall?" cried Aunt Lu.</p>
+
+<p>"No'm, he jest got in to hab a ride, same as dat little boy who used to
+lib up stairs," Mary explained. "We'll find him in de cellar all right,
+Miss Baker."</p>
+
+<p>"Find who?" Sue wanted to know.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Yo' brudder!" said Mary. "Now don't yo' all git skairt. 'Case little
+Massa Bunny am suah gwine t' be all right."</p>
+
+<p>"I'll go and get him!" cried Aunt Lu.</p>
+
+<p>"And I'll go with you," said Mother Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I'm coming too!" exclaimed Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"No, you stay here, dear," said her mother. "You stay here with Mary and
+Wopsie."</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Brown and her sister, who was the aunt of Bunny and Sue, went down
+in the big elevator to the basement or cellar of the apartment house.
+And there they saw a strange sight.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny, whose clothes were all dusty, and whose hair was all topsy-turvy,
+was standing in front of the janitor, an iceman and a policeman. These
+three men were looking at the little boy who did not seem to know what
+to do or say. But he was not crying. He was too brave for that.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny Brown!" cried his mother. "Why did you do it?"</p>
+
+<p>Bunny did not answer, but the policeman spoke, and said:<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Is it all right, lady? Does he belong here?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, yes, he's my little boy," explained Mrs. Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"He rode down in the dumb waiter," Aunt Lu said. "You see he is visiting
+me, and he had never seen a dumb waiter before."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, he came down in one all right," said the iceman. "It was like
+this," he explained to Aunt Lu. "After I sent up your piece of ice, Miss
+Baker, I stood here talking to the janitor. All at once we heard the
+dumb waiter come down with a bang, and then we heard someone in it
+yelling. I thought it was a sneak-thief, or a burglar, for you know they
+often rob houses by going up in dumb waiters.</p>
+
+<p>"So I spoke to the janitor about it, and we called in the policeman who
+was going past. We thought if it was a burglar we'd sure have him. But
+when we opened the door there was only this little chap."</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I didn't mean to do it," said Bunny, as he saw them all looking at
+him. "I just wanted to get a ride, and then Sue was go<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span>ing to have one.
+But, as soon as I got in, the dumb waiter went down so quick I couldn't
+stop."</p>
+
+<p>"He sure did come down with a bump!" exclaimed the iceman. "I guess he
+was a little too heavy for it, or else the rope must have slipped.
+Anyhow he's not hurt much, except he's a bit mussed up."</p>
+
+<p>"Are you hurt, Bunny?" his mother asked him.</p>
+
+<p>"No'm," he answered. "Just bumped, that's all. I&mdash;I won't do it again."</p>
+
+<p>"No, you'd better not, because you might get hurt," said the policeman.
+"Well," he added, "I might as well go along, for you have no burglars
+for me to arrest this day," and away he went.</p>
+
+<p>Then the iceman went off, laughing, and Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu took
+Bunny up to their apartment in the elevator.</p>
+
+<p>"This is nicer than the dumb waiter," Bunny said, as Henry took them up.
+"I was all scrunched up in that, and I got a awful hard bump."</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Brown sighed.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I'm sure I don't know what you will do next," she said. "You and Sue
+never do the same thing twice, so there's no use in telling you to be
+careful."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I won't get in any more dumb waiters," said Bunny, with a shake of
+his head. "They're too small, and they're too bumpy."</p>
+
+<p>Sue felt much better when she saw that Bunny was all right, and Mary
+gave each of the children a piece of cake, after which Wopsie took them
+up to the roof, where an awning had been stretched to make shade, and
+there, high above the city streets, the two children had a sort of
+play-party.</p>
+
+<p>"I like it in the city; don't you, Bunny?" asked Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I think it's fine at Aunt Lu's house," returned Bunny. "Don't you
+like it here, Wopsie?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes'm, I suah does. But I wishes as how I could find mah folks. It's
+awful nice heah, an' Miss Baker suah does treat me mighty fine, but I'd
+like to find mah own aunt."</p>
+
+<p>"And don't you know where she is?" asked Bunny.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"No'm, I don't 'member much about it all," said the colored girl, with a
+shake of her kinky head. "I lived down Souf, an' I s'pects dey got tired
+ob me down dere. Or else maybe dey didn't hab money 'nuff t' keep me.
+Colored folks down Souf is terrible poor. They ain't rich, laik yo' Aunt
+Lu."</p>
+
+<p>"Aunt Lu is terrible rich," said Sue. "She's got a diamond ring."</p>
+
+<p>"I knows dat!" said Wopsie.</p>
+
+<p>"An' it was losted, like we was," Sue went on, "but Bunny, he found it
+in a lobster claw. And we had a Punch and Judy show."</p>
+
+<p>"I'd laik dat!" exclaimed Wopsie, her eyes sparkling.</p>
+
+<p>"Maybe we could help you find your folks," said Bunny. "We found Aunt
+Lu's diamond ring, and grandpa's horses, that the Gypsies took; so maybe
+we could find your folks, Wopsie."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't believe so," and the little colored girl shook her head. "Yo'
+all sees it was dis heah way. Somebody down Souf, what was takin' care
+ob me, got tired, and shipped me up Norf here. Dey didn't come wif me
+dey<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span>se'ves, but dey puts a piece ob paper on me, same laik I was a
+trunk, or a satchel.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, maybe it would a' bin all right, but dat piece ob paper come
+unpinned offen me, an' I got losted, same laik you'd lose a trunk. Only
+Miss Lu found me, an' she's keepin' me, but she don't know who I belongs
+to, nohow."</p>
+
+<p>"And is your aunt up here?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes'm, she's somewheres in New York," and Wopsie waved her hand over
+the big city, down on which Sue and Bunny could look from the roof of
+the apartment house.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, maybe we can find her for you," said Bunny. "We'll try; won't we,
+Sue?"</p>
+
+<p>"Course we will, Bunny Brown."</p>
+
+<p>Just how he was going to do it Bunny Brown did not know. But he made up
+his mind that he would find Wopsie's aunt for her. And two or three
+times after that, when he and Sue happened to be out in the street, and
+saw any colored women, the children would ask them if they were looking
+for a little, lost colored girl named Wopsie. But of course the colored
+women knew nothing about the little piccaninny.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Well, we'll have to ask somebody else," Bunny would say, after each
+time, when he had not found an aunt for Wopsie. "We'll find her yet,
+Sue."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," Sue would answer, "we will!"</p>
+
+<p>From the windows of Aunt Lu's house Bunny and Sue could look down on the
+street and see many strange sights. Oh! how many automobiles there were
+in New York!</p>
+
+<p>There were big ones, and little ones, but there were more of the small
+kind, with little red flags in front, than any other.</p>
+
+<p>"Those are called taxicabs," Aunt Lu told Bunny. "They are like the old
+cabs, drawn by horses. If a person wants to ride in a taxicab he just
+waves his hand to the men at the steering wheel."</p>
+
+<p>"And does he stop?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," answered Aunt Lu. "The taxicab man stops."</p>
+
+<p>"And gives 'em a ride?" Sue wanted to know.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, he takes them wherever they want to go."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue looked at each other. Their<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span> eyes sparkled, and it is too
+bad Aunt Lu did not see them just then, or she might have said something
+that would have saved much trouble. But she was busy sewing, and she did
+not notice Bunny and Sue.</p>
+
+<p>The next day the two children slipped out into the hall, and went down
+to the street in the elevator.</p>
+
+<p>Once out in the street Bunny and Sue watched until they saw, coming
+along, one of the little taxicabs, with the red flag up, which meant
+that no one was having a ride in it just then.</p>
+
+<p>"Hi there!" called Bunny, holding up his hand to the man at the steering
+wheel.</p>
+
+<p>"Want a ride?" asked the man, as he swung his taxicab up to the curb.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," answered Bunny. "My sister&mdash;Sue and I&mdash;we want a ride."</p>
+
+<p>"Where to?" asked the man, as he helped the children up inside the car.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, we want a nice, long ride," said Bunny. "A nice, long ride; don't
+we, Sue?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yep," answered the little girl.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XII</h2>
+
+<h3>BUNNY ORDERS DINNER</h3>
+
+
+<p>You may think it strange that the man on the taxicab automobile would so
+quickly help Bunny Brown and his sister up into his machine and give
+them a ride. And that, without asking for any money.</p>
+
+<p>But it was not at all strange in New York. There are many children in
+that big city, and often they go about by themselves, some who are no
+larger than Bunny and Sue. They get used to looking out for themselves,
+learn how to make their way about, and they often go in taxicabs alone.</p>
+
+<p>So the automobile man thought nothing of it when Bunny said he wanted a
+ride. The automobile man just thought the children's father, or mother,
+had sent them out to go somewhere.</p>
+
+<p>"And so you want a long ride," repeated<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span> the automobile man, as he
+closed the door so Bunny or Sue would not fall out when he started. "How
+about Central Park? Do you want to go there?"</p>
+
+<p>"Do we want to go to Central Park, Sue?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Is they elephants there, like a circus?" asked the little girl.</p>
+
+<p>"Is they?" Bunny asked of the automobile man.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, there are some animals in the park. Not as many as up in the Bronx
+Zoo, but that's a little too far for me to go. I'll take you to Central
+Park if you say so."</p>
+
+<p>"Please do," begged Bunny. "We want to see the animals. We were in a
+circus once, Sue and I were. Our dog was a blue striped tiger, and we
+had a green painted calf, for a zebra."</p>
+
+<p>"That must have been some circus!" laughed the automobile man, as he got
+up on his seat, and took hold of the steering wheel. "Well, here we go!"</p>
+
+<p>And away went the automobile, taking Sue and Bunny off to Central Park,
+and their<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span> mother and Aunt Lu didn't know a thing about it!</p>
+
+<p>"Isn't this nice, Sue?" asked Bunny, when they had ridden on for a few
+blocks.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," answered Sue. "I like it. But I wish we had our dog Splash here
+with us, Bunny."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, it would be fine!" Bunny said.</p>
+
+<p>Speaking of the circus had made Sue think about Splash, who was far
+away, at home in Bellemere.</p>
+
+<p>The taxicab wound in and out among other cabs, horses and wagons of all
+sorts. Now it would have to go slowly, through some crowded street, and
+again the children were moving swiftly, when there was room to speed.</p>
+
+<p>"He's a awful nice man to give us a ride like this," said Bunny to Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes; isn't he?" answered the little girl. "There's lots of people
+getting rides, Bunny; see!"</p>
+
+<p>Indeed there were many other taxicabs, and other automobiles on the
+streets of New York, but Bunny and Sue looked most often at the taxicabs
+like their own.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"There must be a awful lot of nice men, like ours, in New York," Bunny
+went on. And, mind you, neither he nor Sue thought they would have to
+pay for their automobile ride. They just thought you got in one of the
+taxicabs, and rode as far as you liked, for nothing.</p>
+
+<p>Pretty soon they were at Central Park.</p>
+
+<p>"Now where shall I take you?" asked the man.</p>
+
+<p>"Down by a elephant," spoke up Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Are you sure your mother will let you go?" asked the taxicab man. He
+felt he must, in a way, look after the children.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, yes," said Bunny. "Mother would let us. She likes us to see
+animals. She lets us have a circus whenever we like."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue had on nice clothes, and the chauffeur knew they had come
+from a street where many rich persons lived, so he was sure if the
+children did not have with them the money to pay him, that their folks
+would settle his bill.</p>
+
+<p>"You can get out here, and walk along that path," he said, stopping his
+machine on a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span> roadway. "Then you can see the elephant, the lion and the
+tiger. I'll wait for you here."</p>
+
+<p>Hand in hand, Bunny and Sue went to the place in Central Park where the
+animals are kept. It was not far from where the automobile had stopped,
+out on Fifth Avenue, New York, and Bunny looked back, several times, as
+he and his sister went down the steps, to make sure he would know the
+place to find the automobile again, when he wanted to go home.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, there's a elephant!" cried Sue, as, walking along, her hand in
+Bunny's, she saw one of the big animals, just stuffing some hay into his
+mouth with his trunk. It was a warm day, and the elephant was out in the
+"back yard" of his cage. In the winter he was kept in the elephant
+house, where the people could look at him standing behind the heavy iron
+bars, but in summer he was allowed to go out of doors, though his yard
+had a fence of big iron bars all around it.</p>
+
+<p>"I wish we had some peanuts to give him," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I haven't any money," answered<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span> Bunny. "Anyhow, if I had, Sue,
+I'd rather buy us each a lollypop. The elephant has hay to eat."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I know," said Sue. "But I like to see him pick up peanuts with his
+trunk."</p>
+
+<p>However, they had no money, so they could not feed peanuts to the
+elephant. Some other children, though, had bought bags of the nuts, and
+these they tossed in to the big animal. There was a sign on his yard,
+which said no one must feed the animals, but no one stopped the
+children, so Sue did see, after all, the elephant chewing the roasted
+nuts.</p>
+
+<p>For some time Bunny and Sue watched the elephants. There were two of
+them, and, after a while, a keeper came into the yard, and handed a
+large mouth organ to the biggest elephant. The wise creature held it in
+his trunk, and, to the surprise of Sue and her brother, began to blow on
+the mouth organ, making music, though of course the elephant could not
+play a regular tune.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, isn't he smart, Bunny!" cried Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"He&mdash;he's a regular circus elephant!" Bunny cried. "I like him!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The other children, who had come to Central Park, also enjoyed seeing
+the big elephant eat peanuts, and play a mouth organ.</p>
+
+<p>"I'd like to see some monkeys," said Bunny, after a bit, when the
+elephant seemed to have gone to sleep standing up, for elephants do
+sleep that way.</p>
+
+<p>"The monkeys are over in that house," a boy told Bunny, pointing to a
+brown building not far from the elephant's cage and yard.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, let's go!" cried Sue.</p>
+
+<p>Soon she and her brother were watching the monkeys do funny tricks,
+climb up the sides of their cage, eat peanuts and pull each other's
+tails and ears.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue spent some time in Central Park, looking at the different
+animals. There was one, almost as big as an elephant, only not so tall.
+He was called a hippopotamus, and he swam in a tank of water, next door
+to a pool in which lived some mud turtles and alligators. When the
+hippopotamus opened his mouth it looked big enough to hold a washtub.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh!" cried Sue, as she saw this. "I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span> wouldn't like him to bite me,
+would you, Bunny?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, I guess not!" said the little boy.</p>
+
+<p>But there was no danger that the hippopotamus would bite anyone, for he
+was behind big, strong, iron bars, and could not get out. There was also
+a baby hippopotamus, swimming around in a tank with the mother.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue saw many other animals in Central Park, and then, as he
+was getting hungry, and as he began to think his mother might be
+wondering where he was, Bunny said to Sue that they had better go back
+home.</p>
+
+<p>"All right," Sue answered. "I'm tired, too."</p>
+
+<p>They went back to where they had left the automobile taxicab.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, did you see enough?" the man asked them.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," Bunny answered, "and now we want to go home, if you please."</p>
+
+<p>"All right," said the man. He knew just where to take Bunny and Sue, for
+he remembered where he had found them, right in front of Aunt Lu's
+house. So the two chil<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span>dren did not get lost this time, though they had
+gone a good way from home.</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you very much," said Bunny as he and Sue got out.</p>
+
+<p>The automobile man laughed, as Bunny and Sue started up the front steps,
+and then he called to them:</p>
+
+<p>"Wait a minute, little ones, I must have some money for giving you a
+ride."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh!" exclaimed Bunny. "I&mdash;I thought you gave folks rides for nothing.
+Wopsie said you did."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I don't know who Wopsie is," said the cab man, "but I can't
+afford to ride anyone around for nothing. You'd better tell your mother
+that I must be paid."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I'll tell her," said Sue. "Mother or Aunt Lu will pay you."</p>
+
+<p>"I'll come up with you I guess," said the automobile man, and he rode up
+in the elevator with Bunny and Sue.</p>
+
+<p>And you can guess how surprised Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu were when the two
+children came in.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, where have you been?" cried Mother<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span> Brown. "We've been looking all
+over for you; up on the roof, down in the basement, out in the
+street&mdash;and Wopsie was just going to ask the policeman on this block if
+he had seen you. Where have you been?"</p>
+
+<p>"Riding," answered Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Up in Central Park, to see a elephant," added Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"And we had a good time," Bunny went on.</p>
+
+<p>"And now the automobile man wants some money, and we haven't any so you
+must pay him, Mother," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"We&mdash;we thought we were riding for nothing," Bunny explained.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu looked at the automobile man, who smiled, and
+told how the children had called to him, and asked him to give them a
+long ride.</p>
+
+<p>"Which I did," he said. "I thought their folks had maybe sent them to
+get the air, as folks often do here, and&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, it isn't your fault," said Mrs. Brown. "I'll pay you for the
+children's ride, of course. But oh, dear! Bunny, you musn't do this
+again."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"No'm, I won't," Bunny said. "But we had a nice ride."</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Brown gave the taxicab man some money, and thanked him for having
+taken good care of the children. Then Wopsie did not have to go to tell
+the policeman, for Bunny and Sue were safe home again.</p>
+
+<p>"I wonder what they'll do next?" said Mrs. Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"No one knows," answered Aunt Lu.</p>
+
+<p>But, for several days after this, Bunny and Sue did nothing to cause any
+trouble. They went with their aunt and mother to different places about
+New York in Aunt Lu's automobile, Wopsie sometimes going with them.
+Several times Bunny or Sue asked colored persons they met if they were
+looking for a little lost colored girl, but no one seemed to be.</p>
+
+<p>"Never mind, Wopsie," Bunny would say. "Some time we'll find your
+folks."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes'm, I wishes as how yo' all would," Wopsie would answer.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue liked it very much at Aunt Lu's city home. They had many
+good times.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span> And that reminds me; I must tell you about the time Bunny
+ordered a queer dinner for himself and Sue.</p>
+
+<p>The children had been out with Wopsie for a walk, and when they came
+back to Aunt Lu's house it was such a nice day that Bunny and Sue did
+not want to go in.</p>
+
+<p>"Let us stay out a while, Wopsie," Bunny begged.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, don't go 'way from in front, an' yo' all can stay," Wopsie said.
+So Bunny and Sue sat on the side of the big stone steps, in front of
+Aunt Lu's house.</p>
+
+<p>They really did not intend to go away, but when they saw a fire engine
+dashing down the street, whistling and purring out black smoke, they
+just couldn't stand still.</p>
+
+<p>"Let's go and see the fire!" cried Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Come on!" agreed Sue.</p>
+
+<p>But it was only a little fire, after all, though quite a crowd gathered.
+It was upstairs in a store, and it was soon out. Bunny and Sue started
+back, for they had not come far. They were getting so they knew their
+way around pretty well now.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>As they passed a restaurant, or place to eat, they saw, in the window, a
+man baking griddle cakes on a gas stove. He would let the cakes brown on
+one side, toss them up in the air, making them turn a somersault, catch
+them on a flat spoon, and then they would brown on the other side.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh Bunny!" cried Sue. "Wouldn't you like some of those?"</p>
+
+<p>"I would," said Bunny. "Come on in and we'll have some. I'm hungry!"</p>
+
+<p>He and Sue went into the restaurant, and sat down at one of the tables.
+A girl, with a big white apron on over her black dress, brought them
+each a glass of water and a napkin, and said:</p>
+
+<p>"Well, children, what do you want?"</p>
+
+<p>"We want dinner," said Bunny. "We're hungry, and we want some of those
+cakes the man in the window is baking."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XIII</h2>
+
+<h3>THE STRAY DOG</h3>
+
+
+<p>The girl waitress in the restaurant smiled at Bunny Brown and his sister
+Sue. They seemed too small to be going about, ordering meals for
+themselves, but then the girl knew that in New York people do not live
+as they do in other cities, or in the country. Many New York persons
+never eat a meal at home, nor do their children. They go out to hotels,
+restaurants or boarding houses.</p>
+
+<p>And perhaps this girl thought Bunny and Sue might be the children of
+some family who had rooms near the restaurant, and who went out to their
+meals. So she just asked them:</p>
+
+<p>"Are cakes the only things you want?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no, we'll want more than that," said Bunny. "But we want the cakes
+first; don't we, Sue?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yep," Sue answered. "I like pancakes. And I want some syrup on mine."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"So do I!" cried Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll bring you some maple syrup when I bring you the cakes," the girl
+said as, with a smile, she went up to the front of the restaurant to
+tell the white-capped cook in the window to bake a plate of cakes for
+each of the children.</p>
+
+<p>Several other persons in the restaurant smiled at Bunny and Sue, as they
+sat there waiting for the cakes. They seemed such little tots to be all
+alone. But Bunny and Sue knew what they were doing. At least they
+thought they did, and they were not at all bashful.</p>
+
+<p>When the hot cakes were brought to them they spread on some butter,
+poured the maple syrup over their plates, out of the little silver
+pitchers, and began to eat.</p>
+
+<p>"They're awful good, aren't they, Bunny?" asked Sue, as she took up the
+last piece of her third cake.</p>
+
+<p>"Yep," he answered. "I like 'em."</p>
+
+<p>"Let's have some more," Sue said.</p>
+
+<p>"No, let's have something else," said Bunny. "I'm hot now."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh, then we ought to have ice-cream," cried Sue. "You know the other
+night, when Aunt Lu and mother were so warm, they had ice-cream."</p>
+
+<p>"Then we'll have some," agreed Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Anything else?" asked the waitress girl, coming up to their table.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 248px;">
+<img src="images/p138.jpg" width="248" height="400" alt="SOON BUNNY AND SUE WERE EATING THE ICE-CREAM" title="SOON BUNNY AND SUE WERE EATING THE ICE-CREAM" />
+<span class="caption">SOON BUNNY AND SUE WERE EATING THE ICE-CREAM</span>
+</div>
+
+<div class='center'><i>Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home.</i>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; <i>Page 131.</i></div>
+
+<p>"Ice-cream, please&mdash;two plates," ordered Bunny. Soon he and Sue were
+eating the cold dessert. As they were taking up the last spoonfuls they
+saw the waitress girl, at the next table carrying a large piece of red
+watermelon to a man.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny!" cried Sue. "I want some of that!"</p>
+
+<p>"So do I!" exclaimed Bunny. "We'll have some."</p>
+
+<p>And so, after the ice-cream, they ordered watermelon.</p>
+
+<p>"Do you think it will be good for you?" asked the waitress girl.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, yes, we like it," said Bunny. That was all he thought of&mdash;just
+then.</p>
+
+<p>The ice-cream had been cold, and so was the watermelon, for it had been
+on the ice,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span> and by the time they had finished that Bunny and Sue were
+quite chilled through.</p>
+
+<p>"Now I'd like to be warm again," said Sue. "Let's have some more hot
+cakes, Bunny."</p>
+
+<p>"All right," agreed her brother. He waved his hand to the waitress girl.</p>
+
+<p>"Some more hot cakes!" ordered Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>The girl laughed and said:</p>
+
+<p>"I guess you tots had better not eat any more. I'll call the manager,
+and ask him if he thinks it safe."</p>
+
+<p>A man, with a black moustache and red cheeks, came up to the table.</p>
+
+<p>"What is it?" he asked. The waitress girl explained. At the same time
+she put down on the table, by Bunny's plate, two little cards, with some
+numbers on them, and some round holes punched near the numbers.</p>
+
+<p>"We want some hot cakes, 'cause the ice-cream and watermelon made us so
+cold," Bunny said.</p>
+
+<p>"How much money have you?" asked the manager, who is the man who sees
+that everyone gets enough to eat, and then that they pay for it.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Money?" cried Bunny Brown. "Money?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, you must have money to pay for what you eat," the man said.</p>
+
+<p>"I've five cents," explained Sue. "My mother gave it to me for a toy
+balloon, but I didn't spend it yet."</p>
+
+<p>"I've four cents," said Bunny, reaching into his pocket, and bringing
+out four pennies. "I had five cents," he explained, "but I spent a penny
+for a lollypop."</p>
+
+<p>He shoved the four pennies over toward the girl. Sue began looking in
+her pocket for her five cent piece.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm afraid you won't have enough money," the manager said. "But if you
+tell me where you live, and give me the name of your father, I'll call
+him up on the telephone, and let him know you are here."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, our daddy's away off," said Bunny. "But you can talk to Aunt Lu on
+the telephone. She's got one. My mother is with her. She'll buy some
+cakes for us."</p>
+
+<p>"What's your aunt's name?" the manager wanted to know.</p>
+
+<p>"Aunt Lu!" said Sue.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Aunt Lu Baker," added Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"All right. I'll call her up," said the man, smiling. "And I don't
+believe you had better eat any more griddle cakes. You might be made
+ill. Give them some dry, sweet crackers, and a glass of milk," he said
+to the girl. "That won't hurt them."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue liked the crackers very much. They were eating away,
+having a fine time, when, all at once, into the restaurant came Mrs.
+Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Mother!" cried Bunny, as he saw her. "Are you hungry too? Sit down
+by us and eat! We had a fine meal, didn't we, Sue?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yep," answered the little girl. "The ice-cream and watermelon is awful
+good, Mother!"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I suppose it is," and Mrs. Brown could not help smiling. "But you
+musn't come in restaurants, and order meals like this, Bunny Brown,
+without having money to pay for them. It isn't right!"</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I thought I had money enough," and Bunny looked at his four pennies.</p>
+
+<p>The manager laughed. He had found<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span> Aunt Lu's name in the telephone book,
+and had talked to her, telling her about Bunny and Sue. And then, as the
+restaurant was just around the corner from Aunt Lu's house, Mrs. Brown
+had hurried there to get her children.</p>
+
+<p>She paid for what they had eaten, and took them back with her. The
+waitress girl smiled, so did the manager, and so did many persons in the
+restaurant, who had seen Bunny and Sue eating.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't ever do anything like this again, Bunny," said Mrs. Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"I won't," Bunny promised. "But we went to the fire, and we were awful
+hungry; weren't we, Sue?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, we was. And the hot cakes was good."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh dear!" sighed Mrs. Brown. "I wonder what it will be next."</p>
+
+<p>But even Bunny Brown and his sister Sue did not know.</p>
+
+<p>For several weeks the two children stayed at Aunt Lu's city home. They
+had more good times, and often went with their mother or Aunt Lu to the
+moving pictures. Then, too,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span> there was much to see on the city streets,
+and Bunny and Sue never grew tired of looking at the strange sights.
+Daddy Brown wrote letters, saying he was so busy, looking after his boat
+business, that he could not come to see them for a long time.</p>
+
+<p>"Does he say how Splash, our dog, is?" asked Bunny, when part of one of
+his father's letters had been read to him and Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, Daddy says Splash is all right, but lonesome," Mrs. Brown
+answered.</p>
+
+<p>"I wish we had Splash here with us," sighed Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"So do I," echoed her brother.</p>
+
+<p>After that, whenever they saw a dog out in the street, they looked
+anxiously at him, especially if he looked like Splash. And one day, when
+Bunny and Sue had gone down to the corner of their street, to listen to
+another hurdy-gurdy hand-piano, they saw a big yellow dog running about,
+sniffing at some muddy water in a puddle in the sidewalk, as though he
+wanted a drink.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, look at that dog!" cried Bunny to Sue. "He's thirsty!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"He looks as nice as Splash, only, of course, it isn't Splash," Sue
+said.</p>
+
+<p>"Maybe we could take him," said Bunny. "Let's try. Then we'll have a
+city dog and a country dog, too."</p>
+
+<p>Sue was willing, and she and Bunny walked up to the stray dog.</p>
+
+<p>"Come here!" called Bunny, just as he used to call to Splash.</p>
+
+<p>The dog looked up. He seemed to like children, for he came straight to
+Bunny and Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, he's got a nice collar on," said Sue. "Let's take him to Aunt Lu's,
+Bunny, and give him a nice drink of water."</p>
+
+<p>"All right," agreed Bunny. "We will." Then, each with a hand on the
+dog's collar, Bunny and Sue walked along with the nice animal, whose red
+tongue hung out of his mouth, for the dog had been running, and was
+quite hot.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XIV</h2>
+
+<h3>THE RAGGED MAN</h3>
+
+
+<p>"Come on, nice dog!" coaxed Sue, for as the children came nearer to the
+house where Aunt Lu lived, the animal seemed to want to turn back and
+run away.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, don't be afraid," said Bunny. "We'll give you something nice to
+eat, and some cold water."</p>
+
+<p>Whether the dog understood what Bunny and Sue said to him, or whether he
+was thirsty and hungry and hoped to get something to eat, I do not know.
+Some dogs seem to know everything you say to them, and certainly this
+one was very wise. So he walked on willingly with the two children.</p>
+
+<p>"Do you think we can keep him?" asked Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"I guess so," answered her brother. "He's my dog, 'cause I saw him
+first."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Isn't he half mine?" Sue wanted to know.</p>
+
+<p>"Nope, he's <i>all</i> mine!" and Bunny took a firmer grasp on the dog's
+collar.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I don't care!" cried Sue, stamping her foot, which she sometimes
+did when she was getting angry. "Half of our dog Splash at home is mine,
+and I don't see why I can't have half of this one."</p>
+
+<p>"Nope, you can't!" cried Bunny. He hardly ever acted this way toward his
+sister. Generally he gave her half of everything. "I want all this dog,"
+Bunny said. "I'm going to train him to be a circus animal, and if a girl
+owns part of a dog she don't want him to run, or get muddy or anything
+like that."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny Brown!" cried Sue. "I don't care if he does get muddy. I want
+him to be a circus dog, too. So please can't I have half of him? I'll
+take the tail end for my half, or the head end half or down the middle,
+just like we do with Splash!"</p>
+
+<p>"Well," and Bunny seemed to be thinking about it. "Maybe I'll let you
+have half of him, Sue. But you've got to let me train your half the same
+as mine, to be a circus dog."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Yes, Bunny, I will. Oh, isn't he a nice dog!" and she patted him on the
+head. The dog wagged his tail and seemed happy.</p>
+
+<p>Into the apartment house hall walked the children, leading the stray dog
+they had found in the street. The elevator was not open, being on one of
+the upper floors, and Bunny pushed the button that rang the bell, which
+told Henry, the colored elevator boy, that someone was on the lower
+floor, waiting to be taken up.</p>
+
+<p>When Henry came down in the queer iron cage that slid up and down, he
+looked first at Bunny, then at Sue, and then at the dog.</p>
+
+<p>"What yo' all want?" asked the colored boy, smiling and showing his big,
+white teeth.</p>
+
+<p>"We want to ride up to Aunt Lu's house," answered Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"We got a new dog, Henry," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>Henry shook his head.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll take you little folks up to yo' aunt's house," he said, "but I
+can't take up dat dawg."</p>
+
+<p>"Why not?" asked Bunny. "Is he too heavy? 'Cause if he is, Henry, we'll
+go up<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span> with you first, and you can bring the dog up alone. We'll wait
+for him up stairs."</p>
+
+<p>Once more the elevator boy shook his head.</p>
+
+<p>"No, sah! I can't do it!" he exclaimed.</p>
+
+<p>"Is you afraid, Henry?" asked Sue, putting her head down on the dog's
+back. "Is you afraid he'll bite you, Henry? He won't. He's as nice a dog
+as Splash is, the one we have at home. He won't bite, Henry."</p>
+
+<p>"No, Miss Sue. I ain't askeered ob dat," said Henry, with another smile.
+"But yo' all can't bring no dawgs in heah! It ain't allowed, nohow!"</p>
+
+<p>"You mean we can't bring a dog in the house?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sah!" Henry exclaimed. "Dat's it. De man what owns dis house done
+gib strict orders dat no dogs or cats or parrots can come in, an' I got
+t' keep 'em out. Yo' all jest go up an' ast yo' Aunt Lu 'bout it."</p>
+
+<p>"Shall we?" asked Sue, as she looked down at the dog.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Bunny. "But, of course, Henry ought to know. But we've got
+to give this dog something to eat and drink, Sue, 'cause we<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span> promised we
+would. So we'll just leave him down here, and go up and tell Aunt Lu. We
+can do that; can't we, Henry?" Bunny asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, yes, Bunny. Yo' all kin do dat I'll jest tie de dawg down here in
+de hall, an' yo' all kin go ast yo' Aunt Lu."</p>
+
+<p>The dog did not seem to mind being tied and left alone. Henry fastened
+him with a cord, and the dog lay down on the cool marble floor, while
+the colored boy took the two children up in the elevator.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny!" said Sue, in a whisper, as they were waiting for their
+aunt's maid, or for Wopsie, to open the door of the hall. "Oh, Bunny, I
+know what we could do."</p>
+
+<p>"What?" Bunny wanted to know.</p>
+
+<p>Sue looked around, and seeing that Henry had gone down in his elevator,
+she said:</p>
+
+<p>"We could have walked our new dog up the stairs. We didn't need to bring
+him up in the elevator. Then Henry wouldn't have seen him."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, but he'd hear him when he barks. If they won't let us keep our new
+dog here we can take him to Central Park, Sue."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"What for, Bunny?"</p>
+
+<p>"To put him in a cage until we go home. Then we can take him with us to
+play with Splash."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, maybe we could!" cried Sue, clapping her hands.</p>
+
+<p>By this time Wopsie had opened the door.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, where yo' chilluns bin?" she asked. "Yo' ma an' yo' aunt Lu am
+gettin' worried 'bout yo'."</p>
+
+<p>"We found a dog!" cried Bunny. "A real dog!"</p>
+
+<p>"And he's down stairs," said Sue. "Henry won't bring him up on the
+elevator, but it isn't 'cause Henry's afraid. They won't let dogs live
+in here, he says. Don't they, Aunt Lu?"</p>
+
+<p>"Don't they what, Sue?" asked Miss Baker, coming into the room just
+then.</p>
+
+<p>"Dogs," answered Bunny. "We found a nice dog, Aunt Lu, and we want to
+keep him, but Henry won't let us," and he told all that had happened.</p>
+
+<p>"No, I am sorry," said Aunt Lu. "They don't allow any dogs, cats or
+parrots in this<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span> building. You see they think persons who have no pets
+would be bothered by those animals of the neighbors. I'm sorry, Bunny
+and Sue, but you can't have the dog. One is enough, anyhow, and you have
+Splash."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, but he's away off home," said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Never mind, dears. I'm sorry, but I haven't any place for a dog, or a
+cat or even a parrot."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue thought for a moment Then Bunny asked:</p>
+
+<p>"Could you keep a monkey, Aunt Lu?"</p>
+
+<p>"Gracious goodness, no!" cried his aunt. "I should hope not! A monkey
+would be worse than a dog, a cat or a parrot. I hope you don't think of
+bringing a monkey home, Bunny."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no'm. I was just wondering what we'd do if a hand-organ man gave us
+a monkey."</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu laughed.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I hope a hand-organ man won't give you a monkey," said Bunny's
+mother, "but, if one does, you'll have to say that you're much obliged,
+but that you can't keep it."</p>
+
+<p>"Well," broke in Sue, "can we give this dog<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span> something to eat and drink,
+Aunt Lu? We promised him some."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, you can do that. Poor dog, he's probably a stray one, and will be
+glad of a meal. Mary will get you some cold meat and a pail of water,
+and you can take it down to the poor dog. But don't invite him up here,
+Bunny dear."</p>
+
+<p>The children were sorry they could not keep the dog they had found in
+the street, but perhaps it was better not to have him. They gave him the
+water and meat, standing with Henry in the lower hall while the animal
+ate and drank. Then the elevator boy loosened the string from the dog's
+collar.</p>
+
+<p>"Run along now!" called Henry, and the dog with a bark, and a wag of his
+tail, trotted off down the street.</p>
+
+<p>"He's happy, anyhow," remarked Sue. "Dogs is always happy when they wag
+their tails; aren't they Bunny?"</p>
+
+<p>"I guess so. Well, what will we do next?"</p>
+
+<p>That question was answered for Bunny and Sue when they went up stairs
+again. For Wopsie was waiting to take them to a mov<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span>ing picture show not
+far away. There Bunny and Sue had a good time the rest of the afternoon.</p>
+
+<p>It was two or three days after this that, as Bunny and Sue were walking
+up and down on the sidewalk in front of Aunt Lu's house, waiting for
+Wopsie to come down and go with them to another moving picture show, the
+two children saw, walking along, a very ragged man. And, as they watched
+him, they saw the poor man stoop over a can of ashes on the street, and
+take from it a piece of dried bread, which he began to eat as though
+very hungry indeed.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny! Look at that!" cried Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"What is it?" asked the little boy.</p>
+
+<p>"That man! He's so hungry he took bread out of the ash can."</p>
+
+<p>"He must be terrible hungry," said Bunny. "Oh, Sue, I know what we can
+do!"</p>
+
+<p>"What?"</p>
+
+<p>"We can get him something to eat," said Bunny. "I heard Aunt Lu say she
+didn't know what she was going to do with all the meat left over from
+dinner. This man would<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span> like it, I'm sure. We can ask him up to Aunt
+Lu's rooms. She'll feed him."</p>
+
+<p>"All right," cried Sue, always ready to do what Bunny did.</p>
+
+<p>"We'll ask him. But we won't take him up in the elevator, Sue," Bunny
+went on.</p>
+
+<p>"Why not?"</p>
+
+<p>"'Cause maybe Henry won't let him come up, same as he wouldn't let the
+dog we found. We'll walk up the stairs with the man."</p>
+
+<p>"It&mdash;it's awful far," said Sue, with a sigh, as she thought of the ten
+flights. Once she and Bunny, just for fun, had walked up them. It took a
+long while.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I'll walk up with the ragged man," said Bunny. "You can ride up
+in the elevator, Sue, and tell Aunt Lu we're coming, so she can have
+something to eat all ready."</p>
+
+<p>"All right," agreed Sue. "That will be nice!"</p>
+
+<p>Then she and Bunny started toward the ragged man who was poking about in
+the ash can with a long stick, as though looking for more pieces of
+bread.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XV</h2>
+
+<h3>BUNNY GOES FISHING</h3>
+
+
+<p>"Are you hungry, Mr. Man?" asked Bunny, standing, with his sister Sue,
+behind the ragged man. "Are you hungry?"</p>
+
+<p>The man turned quickly, and seeing it was only two little children, he
+smiled.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I am hungry," he said. "I guess you'd be hungry, too, if you
+hadn't had any breakfast, or dinner or supper, except what you picked
+out of the ashes."</p>
+
+<p>"My Aunt Lu will give you something to eat," said Sue. "You're going to
+walk up stairs with Bunny, so Henry, the elevator boy, won't see you.
+You don't mind walking, do you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not if I get something to eat," and the man chewed on a piece of the
+dried bread.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Aunt Lu will give you lots!" promised Sue. "She's got plenty of
+meat left over<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span> from dinner, I heard her say so. But you can't go in the
+elevator. Henry wouldn't let us take up a dog we found."</p>
+
+<p>"Course you're not a dog," Bunny explained quickly, "but they don't let
+dogs or cats or parrots, or I guess monkeys, up in this place, so maybe
+they wouldn't let you. But I don't know about that. Only I'll walk up
+stairs with you, and get you something to eat."</p>
+
+<p>"And I'll go on ahead and tell Aunt Lu you're coming," said Sue. "Then
+Henry won't see you in his elevator. Go on, Bunny."</p>
+
+<p>"Come along," said the little fellow, holding out his hand to the ragged
+man. Even though he was ragged he seemed clean.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I guess I'd better not go up with you, little ones," the man said.
+"I'm not dressed nice enough to go in there," and he looked up at the
+fine, big apartment house in which lived Aunt Lu. "If there was a back
+door I'd go round to that," he said, "but they don't have back doors to
+city houses. I'm not used to being a tramp, and begging, either," he
+said. "But I've been sick, and I can't get any work, and I don't want to
+beg."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Aunt Lu likes to help people," said Bunny, "and so does my mother. You
+come on up stairs with me and I'll get you something to eat. Sue, you go
+in first, and get Henry to take you up in the elevator. Then Henry won't
+see me and this man come in, and he can't stop us."</p>
+
+<p>"All right," agreed Sue. So, while Bunny stayed outside, with the ragged
+man, Sue went into the hall, and rang the elevator bell.</p>
+
+<p>"Hello!" exclaimed Henry, as he opened the sliding door for Sue.
+"Where's Bunny?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, he's coming," Sue said.</p>
+
+<p>"Then I'll wait for him," said Henry.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no! You needn't!" Sue exclaimed. "Maybe he won't be in for a long
+time. I want to go up right away, to tell Aunt Lu she's going to have
+company."</p>
+
+<p>"Company!" cried Henry. "If company is comin', I'll wait and take 'em
+up."</p>
+
+<p>"No, please don't!" begged Sue. "Take me up right away, and then you can
+come down again." She did not want Henry to wait there in the lower
+hall, with his elevator, and see Bunny going up the stairs with the
+ragged<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span> man. Sue wanted to get Henry safely out of the way.</p>
+
+<p>"All right. I'll take you up," promised Henry, and, a second later, Sue
+was shooting upward in the elevator car.</p>
+
+<p>"Come on now. We can get in without Henry's seeing us!" called Bunny to
+the ragged man. "It's a long walk, but Sue and I did it once."</p>
+
+<p>"Say, I'm much obliged to you," said the tramp, for that's what he was.
+"But maybe I'd better not go in. They might arrest me."</p>
+
+<p>"No they won't&mdash;not while I'm with you," Bunny said. "I'll tell a
+policeman you're going up to my Aunt Lu's. She's got lots to eat."</p>
+
+<p>And so Bunny and the ragged man began the long climb up the stairs,
+while Sue rode in the elevator. She, of course, was the first to reach
+her aunt's rooms. Wopsie let Sue in.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Aunt Lu!" cried Sue. "The hungry, ragged man's coming. He ate bread
+out of the ash can, and he hasn't had any breakfast, dinner or supper.
+Bunny's walking up stairs<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span> with him, so Henry won't see him, 'cause
+Henry, maybe, wouldn't let him ride in the elevator. But he's awful
+hungry, so please give him some of that meat!"</p>
+
+<p>For a moment Aunt Lu stared at Sue, and so did Mrs. Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"Bless my stars!" cried Aunt Lu, after a bit. "What does the child
+mean?"</p>
+
+<p>"It's the ragged man," Sue explained. "Bunny's bringing him up the
+stairs," and then the little girl told her aunt and mother all about it.</p>
+
+<p>"But, Sue, dear! You musn't bring strange men in the house," said her
+mother.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, he was so hungry and ragged!" cried the little girl.</p>
+
+<p>"She meant all right," remarked Aunt Lu. "I dare say it is some poor
+tramp. There are many of them in New York. I'll give him something to
+eat. Is Bunny bringing him here?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, Aunt Lu. Bunny's walking up the stairs with him, so Henry won't
+see him, and put him out, like he did our dog that we found."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Aunt Lu and Mother Brown laughed at this, but Sue did not mind. Soon
+there came a ring at Aunt Lu's hall bell. She opened the door herself,
+and saw, standing there, Bunny and the ragged man.</p>
+
+<p>"Here he is!" Bunny cried. "I got him up stairs all right, but he
+slipped on one step. I didn't let him fall, though, and Henry didn't see
+us. He's hungry, Aunt Lu."</p>
+
+<p>The ragged man took off his ragged cap.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm sorry about this, lady," he said to Aunt Lu. "But the little boy
+would have it that I come up with him. He said you'd give me a meal, but
+I don't like to trouble you&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I'm glad to help you," said Aunt Lu. "Wait a minute and I'll hand
+you out something to eat."</p>
+
+<p>"Come on in!" said Bunny, who did not see why the ragged man should be
+left standing in the hall.</p>
+
+<p>"No, little chap, I'll wait here," said the man. A few minutes later he
+was drinking a bowl of coffee Mary, the colored cook, brought him, and
+he was given a bag of bread and meat, with a piece of cake.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"It's mighty good of you, lady," said the ragged man, as he started to
+walk down the stairs again.</p>
+
+<p>"You can thank the children," said Aunt Lu with a smile, as she gave the
+man some money. "And you needn't walk down. I'll ring for the elevator
+for you."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no'm, I'd rather walk. I'm stronger now I've had that coffee. I'll
+walk down. The elevator boy wouldn't want me in his car. I'll walk."</p>
+
+<p>Down he started, not so hungry now, though as ragged as ever. And, too,
+Aunt Lu had given him money enough to last him for a few days, until he
+could find work to earn money for himself.</p>
+
+<p>"But, Bunny and Sue, please don't ask any more ragged men up without
+first coming to tell me," said Aunt Lu with a smile. "I like to be kind
+to all poor persons, but you see I live in a house with many other
+families, and some of them might not like to have tramps come up here.
+However, you meant all right, only come and tell me or your mother
+first, after this."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I will," promised Bunny. "But he was awful hungry; wasn't he?"</p>
+
+<p>"I guess he was, and I'm glad we could help him. But now Wopsie is ready
+to take you to the moving pictures. Run along."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue had another good time at the pictures. They saw the play
+of Cinderella, and liked it very much. After they came out they went to
+a drug store, and had ice-cream.</p>
+
+<p>One day Aunt Lu said to Bunny and Sue:</p>
+
+<p>"How would you like to go to the aquarium?"</p>
+
+<p>"What's that?" asked Bunny. "Is it like a moving picture show?"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, it is moving, and it is a show," answered Aunt Lu, with a smile.
+"But it is not exactly pictures. It is a big building down at the end of
+New York City, in a place called Battery Park, and in the building are
+tanks and pools, where live fish are swimming around. There are also
+seals, alligators and turtles. Would you like to go to see that?"</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue thought they would, very much, and a little later, with
+their mother<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span> and Aunt Lu, they were in the aquarium. All around the
+building, which was in the shape of a circle, were glass tanks, in which
+big and little fish could be seen swimming about. In white tile-lined
+pools, in the middle of the floor, were larger fish, alligators, turtles
+and other things. Bunny was delighted.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, if I could only catch some of these big fish," he said to Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"But you can't!"</p>
+
+<p>"Maybe I can," he said to her in a whisper. "I brought some pins with
+me, and some string. I'm going to try and catch a fish. Come on over
+here."</p>
+
+<p>From his pocket Bunny took a string and a pin. His mother and his aunt
+were looking down in the pool where some seals were swimming about.
+Bunny, holding Sue's hand, led her over to the other side of the
+aquarium where there was a pool containing some large fish, and some big
+turtles.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm going to fish here," said Bunny Brown.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XVI</h2>
+
+<h3>LOST IN NEW YORK</h3>
+
+
+<p>Bunny's sister Sue did not think her brother was doing anything wrong.
+She had so often seen him do many things that other boys did not do that
+she thought whatever Bunny did was all right.</p>
+
+<p>"How you going to catch fish?" she asked.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll show you," Bunny answered. "But don't call mother or Aunt Lu. They
+want to stay looking at the seals. I've seen enough of them."</p>
+
+<p>But I think, though, that the real reason Bunny did not want Sue to call
+his mother, or his aunt, was because he was afraid they might stop him
+from trying to catch a fish.</p>
+
+<p>And that was what Bunny Brown was going to try to do.</p>
+
+<p>While Sue watched, Bunny bent a pin up in the shape of a hook. He and
+his sister<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span> had often fished with such hooks down in the brook near
+their house. Bunny tied the bent pin to the end of a long string, and
+then he walked over toward the white, tile-lined pool.</p>
+
+<p>Just at this time there was no one near this pool, for most of the
+visitors in the aquarium were watching the seals, as Mrs. Brown and Aunt
+Lu were doing. The seals, of whom there were three or four, seemed to be
+having a game of tag. They swam about very swiftly, and leaped half out
+of the water, splashing it all about, and even on the persons standing
+about the pool. But the men, women and children only laughed, and
+crowded up closer to look at the playing seals.</p>
+
+<p>"I want to see them," said Sue, pointing to where the crowd stood,
+laughing.</p>
+
+<p>"Wait until I catch a fish," pleaded Bunny. "I'll soon have a fish, or a
+turtle or an alligator, Sue."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't want any alligators," said the little girl. "They bite, and so
+does a turtle."</p>
+
+<p>"All right. I won't catch them," promised Bunny. "I'll just catch a
+fish. Then we'll go to look at the seals."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"All right," agreed Sue. She went with her little brother over to the
+other pool. They were the only ones there, because everyone else was so
+anxious to look at the seals.</p>
+
+<p>"Now watch me catch a fish," Bunny said. To the bent pin hook, on the
+end of the string, he tied a piece of rag. He had brought all these
+things with him, hoping he might get a chance to fish in the aquarium.</p>
+
+<p>"What's that rag?" Sue wanted to know.</p>
+
+<p>"That's my bait," Bunny answered. "You can't dig any worms in the city,
+'cause there's all sidewalk. So I use this rag for bait."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't like worms, anyhow," said Sue. "They is so&mdash;so squiggily. Rags
+is nicer for bait. But will the fish eat rags, Bunny?"</p>
+
+<p>"I guess so."</p>
+
+<p>The pool that Bunny had picked out to fish in was in two parts. There
+was a wire screen across the middle, and on one side were the alligators
+and turtles&mdash;some large and some small, while on the other side of the
+wire were fish. It was these fish&mdash;or one of them at least&mdash;that Bunny
+Brown was going to try to catch.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Into the water he cast his bent pin hook, with the fluttering rag for
+bait. No one saw him, everyone else being at the seal-pool. Sue watched
+her brother eagerly. She wanted him to hurry, and catch a fish, so they
+could go over where their mother and Aunt Lu were.</p>
+
+<p>But the fish in the pool did not seem to care for Bunny's rag bait.
+Perhaps they knew it was only a piece of cloth, and not a nice worm, or
+piece of meat, such as they would like to eat. Anyhow, they just swam
+past it in the water.</p>
+
+<p>"Hurry up, Bunny, and catch a fish!" begged Sue. "I want to go and look
+at the seals."</p>
+
+<p>"All right&mdash;I'll have a fish in a minute," Bunny said, hopefully.</p>
+
+<p>But he did not. The fish would not bite. Bunny wanted to catch
+something, and, all at once, he decided that if he could not get a fish
+he might get a turtle, or a small alligator. But he did not tell Sue
+what he was going to do, for he knew she would not like it. She was
+afraid of alligators and turtles.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny pulled his line from the fish-pool<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span> and tossed the pin-hook over
+into the turtle-pool. And then something happened, all at once! There
+was a rush through the water, as a big turtle saw the fluttering rag,
+and the next minute Bunny was nearly pulled over the low railing into
+the pool. For the turtle had swallowed his bent pin hook.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Sue! I've got one! I've got one!" cried Bunny, shouting out loud,
+he was so excited.</p>
+
+<p>"Have you got a fish, Bunny?" asked Sue, who had walked a little way
+over toward the seal-pool.</p>
+
+<p>"No, I haven't got a fish, but I've got a turtle. But I won't let him
+hurt you, Sue!" he called. "Oh, I've got a big one! Look, Sue!"</p>
+
+<p>Bunny was holding tightly to the string. He had wound it about his
+hands, and as the cord was a strong one, and as the turtle had swallowed
+the bent-pin hook on the other end, Bunny was almost being pulled over
+into the tank full of water, where the alligators and other turtles were
+now swimming about, very much excited, because the turtle which Bunny
+had caught was making such a fuss.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I've got him! I've got him!" cried Bunny, eagerly.</p>
+
+<p>"I rather think he has got <i>you</i>!" said a man, rushing up to Bunny just
+in time to grab him. The little fellow's feet were being lifted off the
+floor and, in another few seconds, he himself was in danger of being
+pulled into the pool. For the cord was a strong one, and the turtle was
+one of the largest.</p>
+
+<p>"Let go the string!" called the man who had hold of Bunny. "Let go the
+string!"</p>
+
+<p>Bunny did so, and the turtle swam away with it.</p>
+
+<p>By this time Mother Brown and Aunt Lu, who had heard Bunny's calls, had
+rushed over to him. Others, too, left the seals, to see what was the
+excitement at the turtle and alligator pool.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny! What have you done?" cried his mother.</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I was catching a fish," Bunny explained, as the man who had stopped
+him from being pulled into the pool, set the little fellow down. "I was
+catching a fish and&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"But you musn't catch any fish in <i>here</i>!" ex<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span>claimed one of the men in
+uniform, who was on guard in the aquarium. "You're not allowed to catch
+fish in here!"</p>
+
+<p>"It&mdash;it wasn't a fish," said Bunny. "It was a turtle. I tried to get a
+fish, but I couldn't. But the turtle bit on the rag bait."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, turtles will do that," said the guard. "But you must never again
+try to fish in here. These fish are to look at, not to catch."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I'm sure he didn't mean to do wrong," said the man who had saved
+Bunny from getting wet in the pool.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll forgive him this time," the guard said, "but he must not do it
+again."</p>
+
+<p>"I won't," Bunny promised.</p>
+
+<p>The turtle that had taken the pin hook was swimming about with the
+string dragging after it. One of the aquarium men, with a net, caught
+the turtle, and took the pin and string out of its mouth.</p>
+
+<p>"Now let's go and look at the seals," said Bunny, when the crowd,
+laughing at what the little boy had done, had moved away.</p>
+
+<p>"But you musn't try to catch any of them," his mother said.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I won't," promised Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>Watching the seals was fun, and Bunny and Sue had a good time there,
+until it was time to go out of the aquarium for dinner. The children had
+a nice meal, in a restaurant, and Aunt Lu said:</p>
+
+<p>"I think this afternoon we will take a little ride on the boat to Coney
+Island. You children can have an ocean bath there. It is getting on
+toward fall, I know, but it is all the nicer down at the beach, and
+there won't be such crowds there as in real hot weather."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, won't it be fun to paddle in the water again!" cried Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"That's what it will!" said Bunny Brown.</p>
+
+<p>The place to take the boat for Coney Island was two or three blocks from
+the restaurant where they had eaten lunch. Bunny and Sue walked behind
+Mother Brown and Aunt Lu along the street to the boat-dock.</p>
+
+<p>"This is just like home," said Bunny as he saw the water-front, with
+many boats tied up along the docks, just as they were at his father's
+pier at home.</p>
+
+<p>Sue liked it, too. There were many things<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span> to see. In one window the
+children saw a number of monkeys, and birds with brightly colored
+feathers.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, let's stop and look at them!" cried Sue. Bunny was willing, so they
+stood looking in the window. Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu, thinking the
+children were coming right along, walked on. And it was not until they
+were ready to cross the street that the mother and aunt missed the
+little ones.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, where can they have gone?" cried Mrs. Brown, looking all around.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, they're just walking slowly, behind us," Aunt Lu said. "We'll go
+back and find them."</p>
+
+<p>She and her sister walked back, but they could not see Bunny and Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, where are they?" cried Mrs. Brown. "My children are lost! Lost in
+New York! Oh dear!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XVII</h2>
+
+<h3>AT THE POLICE STATION</h3>
+
+
+<p>Bunny Brown, and his sister Sue, standing in front of the window where
+the monkeys and birds were, in cages, had forgotten all about Mother
+Brown and Aunt Lu. All the children thought of was watching the funny
+things the monkeys did, for there were three of the long-tailed animals
+in one cage, and they seemed to be playing tricks on one another.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny!" said Sue, "this must be where the hand-organ men get their
+monkeys."</p>
+
+<p>"Maybe," Bunny agreed. "But hand-organ monkeys have red caps on, and
+wear green coats, and these monkeys haven't anything on."</p>
+
+<p>"Maybe they make caps and jackets for them from the birds' feathers,"
+Sue said.</p>
+
+<p>"Maybe," agreed Bunny. Certainly the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span> feathers of the birds were red and
+green, just the colors of the caps and jackets the monkeys wore.</p>
+
+<p>"I wonder if the man would give us a monkey?" Sue said, as she pressed
+her little nose flat against the window glass, so she would miss nothing
+of what went on in the store.</p>
+
+<p>"Maybe he would, or we could save up and buy one," Bunny answered.</p>
+
+<p>"Monkeys don't cost much I guess. 'Cause hand-organ mens isn't very
+rich, and they always have one. I'd like a parrot, too," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, a parrot is better than a doll, for a parrot can talk."</p>
+
+<p>"A parrot is not better than a doll!" Sue cried.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes it is," said Bunny. "It's alive, too, and a doll isn't."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I can make believe my doll is alive," said Sue. "Anyhow, Bunny
+Brown, you can't have a parrot or a monkey, 'cause Henry, the elevator
+boy, won't let 'em come inside Aunt Lu's house."</p>
+
+<p>"That's so," Bunny agreed. "Well, any<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span>how, we can go in and ask how much
+they cost, and we can save up our money and buy one when we go home. We
+aren't always going to stay at Aunt Lu's. And our dog, Splash, would
+like a monkey and a parrot."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Sue, "he would. All right, we'll go in and ask how much they
+is."</p>
+
+<p>Hand in hand, never thinking about their aunt and their mother, Bunny
+and Sue went into the animal store, in the window of which were the
+monkeys and the parrots. Once inside, the children saw so many other
+things&mdash;chickens, ducks, goldfish, rabbits, squirrels, pigeons and
+dogs&mdash;that they were quite delighted.</p>
+
+<p>"Why&mdash;why!" cried Sue, "it's just like Central Park, Bunny!"</p>
+
+<p>"Almost!" said the little boy. "Oh, Sue. Look at the squirrel on the
+merry-go-'round!"</p>
+
+<p>In a cage on the counter, behind which stood an old man, was a
+bushy-tailed squirrel, and he was going around and around in a sort of
+wire wheel. It was like a small merry-go-'round, except that it did not
+whirl in just the same way.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"What do you want, children?" asked the old man who kept the animal
+store.</p>
+
+<p>"We&mdash;we'd like a monkey, if it doesn't cost too much," said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"And a parrot, too. Don't forget the parrot, Bunny," whispered Sue. "We
+want a parrot that can talk."</p>
+
+<p>"And how much is a parrot, too?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>The old man smiled at the children. Then he said:</p>
+
+<p>"Well, parrots and monkeys cost more than you think. A parrot that can
+talk well costs about ten dollars!"</p>
+
+<p>Bunny looked at Sue and Sue looked at Bunny. They had never thought a
+parrot cost as much as that. Bunny had thought about twenty-five cents,
+and Sue about ten.</p>
+
+<p>"Well," said Bunny with a sigh, "I guess we can't get a parrot."</p>
+
+<p>"Does one that can't talk cost as much as that?" Sue wanted to know.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, not quite, but almost, for they soon learn to talk, you know,"
+answered the nice old man.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"How much are monkeys?" asked Bunny. It was almost as if he had gone
+into Mrs. Redden's store at home, and asked how much were lollypops.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, monkeys cost more than parrots," said the old man.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, dear!" sighed Bunny. "I&mdash;I guess we can't ever save up enough to
+get one."</p>
+
+<p>"No, I guess not," agreed Sue.</p>
+
+<p>The old man smiled in such a nice way that Bunny and Sue felt sure he
+would be good and kind. He was almost like Uncle Tad.</p>
+
+<p>"Where did you get all these animals?" asked Bunny, as he and his sister
+looked around on the dogs, cats, monkeys, parrots, guinea pigs, pigeons
+and goldfish, that were on all sides of the store.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I have had an animal store a long time," said the old man. "I buy
+the animals and birds in different places, and sell them to the boys and
+girls of New York who want them for pets."</p>
+
+<p>"We have a pet dog named Splash," said Bunny. "He's bigger than any dogs
+you have here."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I don't keep big dogs," said the old man. "They take up too much
+room, and they eat too much. Mostly, folks in New York want small dogs,
+because they live in small houses, or apartments."</p>
+
+<p>"My Aunt Lu can't have a dog or a parrot or a monkey in her house," said
+Sue. "Henry, the colored elevator boy, won't let her. Bunny and me, we
+found a dog, and Henry made us tie him down in the hall to feed him."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I suppose so," said the old man.</p>
+
+<p>"And we found a ragged man," went on Bunny, "and I had to lead him up
+stairs&mdash;ten flights&mdash;'cause Henry maybe wouldn't let him ride in the
+elevator."</p>
+
+<p>"That was too bad," said the old animal store-keeper. "But where do you
+children live? Is your home near here, and do your folks know you are
+trying to buy a monkey and a parrot?"</p>
+
+<p>Then, for the first time since they had looked in the window of the
+animal store, Bunny and Sue thought of Mother Brown and Aunt Lu. They
+remembered they had started for the seashore.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh, our mother and aunt are with us," said Bunny. "We had our dinner,
+and we're going to Coney Island. I guess we'd better go, too, Sue. Maybe
+they're waiting for us."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue started out of the animal store, but, just then, one
+monkey pulled another monkey's tail, and the second one made such a
+chattering noise that the children turned around to see what it was.
+Then the monkey whose tail was pulled, reached out his paw, through the
+wires of his cage, and caught hold of the tail of a green parrot.
+Perhaps he thought the parrot was pulling his tail.</p>
+
+<p>"Stop it! Stop it!" screamed the parrot. "Polly wants a cracker! Oh,
+what a hot day! Have some ice-cream! Stop it! Stop it! Pop goes the
+weasel!"</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue laughed, though they felt sorry that the monkey's and
+parrot's tails were being pulled. The animal-store man hurried over to
+the cages to stop the trouble, and Bunny and Sue stayed to watch.</p>
+
+<p>So it happened, when Mother Brown and Aunt Lu turned around, to find the
+missing children, Bunny and Sue were not in sight,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span> being inside the
+store. So, of course, their mother and their aunt did not see them.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, where could they have gone?" cried Mother Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps they are just behind us," said Aunt Lu. "We'll find them all
+right."</p>
+
+<p>"But suppose they are lost?"</p>
+
+<p>"They can't be lost very long in New York," Aunt Lu said. "The police
+will find them. Come, we'll walk back and look for them."</p>
+
+<p>But though Mother Brown and Aunt Lu walked right past the store, they
+never thought that Bunny and Sue were inside.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, dear!" cried Aunt Lu, "I don't see where they can be!"</p>
+
+<p>"Nor I," said Mrs. Brown. "Oh, if my children are lost!"</p>
+
+<p>"If they are we'll soon find them," asserted Aunt Lu, looking up and
+down the street, but not seeing Bunny or Sue. "Here comes a policeman
+now," she went on. "We'll ask him."</p>
+
+<p>But, though the policeman had seen many children on the street, he was
+not sure he had seen Bunny and Sue.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"However," he said, "the police station is not far from here. You had
+better go there and ask if they have any lost children. We pick up some
+every day, and maybe yours are there. Go to the police station. You'll
+find 'em there."</p>
+
+<p>And to the police station went Mother Brown and Aunt Lu. They walked in
+toward a big, long desk, with a brass rail in front. Behind the desk sat
+a man dressed like a soldier, with gold braid on his cap.</p>
+
+<p>"Have you any lost children?" asked Mother Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"A few," answered the police officer behind the brass rail. "You can
+hear 'em crying."</p>
+
+<p>Aunt Lu and Mother Brown listened. Surely enough, they heard several
+little children crying.</p>
+
+<p>"They're in the back room," said the officer. "I'll take you in, and you
+can pick yours out."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XVIII</h2>
+
+<h3>HOME AGAIN</h3>
+
+
+<p>Mother Brown and Aunt Lu went into the back room of the police station.
+Around the room, at a table, sat many policemen, most of them with their
+coats off, for it was rather a warm day. These were the policemen who
+were waiting for something to happen&mdash;such as a fire, or some other
+trouble&mdash;before they went out to help boys and girls, or men and women.</p>
+
+<p>But, besides these policemen, there were some little children, three
+little boys, and two little girls, all rather ragged, all quite dirty,
+and at least one boy and one girl were crying.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, where did you get them all?" asked Mother Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"They are lost children," said the policeman who looked like a soldier,
+with the gold braid on his cap. "Our officers find them on the street,
+and bring them here."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"And how do their fathers and mothers find them?" asked Aunt Lu.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, they come here looking for them, the same as you two ladies are
+doing. The children are never lost very long. You see they're so little
+they can't tell where they live, or we'd send them home ourselves. Are
+any of these the lost children you are looking for?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no! Not one!" exclaimed Mother Brown. It took only one look to show
+her and Aunt Lu that Bunny and Sue were not among the lost children then
+in the police station.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I wish some of these were yours," returned the officer.
+"Especially those two crying ones. They've cried ever since they came
+here."</p>
+
+<p>"Boo-hoo!" cried two of the lost children. They seemed to be afraid,
+more than were the others. The others rather liked it. One boy was
+playing with a policeman's hat, while a little girl was trying to see if
+she was as tall as a policeman's long club.</p>
+
+<p>"Will they stay here long?" asked Aunt Lu.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no, not very long," said the officer.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Their mothers will miss them soon, and come to look for them. So none
+of these are yours?" he asked.</p>
+
+<p>"No, but I wish they were," said Mother Brown. "Oh, what has happened to
+Bunny and Sue?" she asked, and there were tears in her eyes.</p>
+
+<p>"They'll be all right," said the officer in the gold-laced cap. "Maybe
+they haven't been found yet. As soon as a policeman on the street sees
+that your children are lost he'll bring them here. You can sit down and
+wait, if you like. Your little ones may be brought in any minute now."</p>
+
+<p>But Aunt Lu and Mother Brown thought they would rather be out in the
+street, looking for Bunny and Sue, instead of staying in the police
+station, and waiting.</p>
+
+<p>"If you leave the names of your children," said the officer to Mother
+Brown, "we'll telephone to you as soon as they are found. That is if
+they can tell their names."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny and Sue can do that, and they can also tell where they live,"
+said Aunt Lu.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, then they'll be all right," the officer<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span> said, with a laugh. "Maybe
+they're home by this time. If they told a policeman where they lived he
+might even take them home, or send them home in a taxicab. We often do
+that," he said, for he could tell by looking at Aunt Lu and Mother Brown
+that the two ladies lived in a nice part of New York, maybe a long way
+from this police station.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, perhaps Bunny and Sue are home now, waiting for us!" said Mother
+Brown. "Let's go and see!"</p>
+
+<p>"And if they're not, and if they are brought here, we'll telephone to
+you," the officer said, as he put the names of Bunny and Sue down on a
+piece of paper, and also Aunt Lu's telephone number.</p>
+
+<p>So Mrs. Brown and her sister left the police station, and, after another
+look in the street where they last had seen Bunny and Sue, hoping they
+might see them (but they did not), off they started for Aunt Lu's house.</p>
+
+<p>"Maybe they are there now," said Mother Brown.</p>
+
+<p>But of course Bunny Brown and his sister Sue were not. We know where
+they were,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span> though their mother and aunt did not. The children were
+still in the animal store, laughing at the funny things the monkeys were
+doing.</p>
+
+<p>After a while, though, one monkey stopped pulling the other monkey's
+tail, and the other monkey stopped trying to pull the green feathers out
+of the parrot's tail, and it was quiet in the animal store, except for
+the cooing of the pigeons and the barking of the dogs.</p>
+
+<p>"So you don't think you want to buy a monkey or a parrot to-day,
+children?" asked the animal-man, with a smile.</p>
+
+<p>"No, thank you. We haven't the money," said Bunny. "But I would like a
+monkey."</p>
+
+<p>"And I'd like a parrot," added Sue. "But Henry, the elevator boy,
+wouldn't let us keep 'em, so maybe it's just as well."</p>
+
+<p>"We can come down here when we want to see any animals," said Bunny to
+his sister. "I like it better than Central Park."</p>
+
+<p>"So do I," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, come down as often as you like," the old man invited them. "Are
+you going?" he asked, as he saw Bunny and Sue open the door.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Yes, we're going to Coney Island with mother and Aunt Lu," Bunny
+answered.</p>
+
+<p>He and Sue stepped out into the street. They had forgotten all about
+their mother and their aunt until now, and they thought they would find
+them on the sidewalk, waiting. But, of course, we know what Mother Brown
+and Aunt Lu had done&mdash;gone to the police station, looking for the lost
+ones.</p>
+
+<p>So, when Bunny and Sue looked up and down the street, as they stood in
+front of the animal store, they did not see Mrs. Brown or Aunt Lu.</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I wonder where they went?" said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know," answered Bunny. "Maybe they're lost!"</p>
+
+<p>Sue looked a little frightened at this. The animal-man, seeing the
+children did not know what to do, came out to them.</p>
+
+<p>"Can't you find your mother?" he asked.</p>
+
+<p>"No," answered Bunny. "She&mdash;she's lost!"</p>
+
+<p>"I guess it's <i>you</i> who are lost," said the animal-man. "But never mind.
+Tell me where you live, and I'll have the police take you home."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue, when first they came to New York, had been told by their
+Aunt Lu that if they ever got lost not to be worried or frightened, for
+a policeman would take them home. So now, when they heard the animal-man
+speak about the police, they knew what to expect.</p>
+
+<p>"Where do you live, children?" asked the gray-haired animal-man. "Tell
+me where you live."</p>
+
+<p>But, strange to say, Bunny and Sue had each forgotten. Some days past
+their aunt and mother had made them learn, by heart, the number and the
+street where Aunt Lu's house stood. But now, try as they did, neither
+Bunny nor Sue could remember it. Watching the monkeys and parrots had
+made them forget, I suppose.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't you know where you live?" asked the animal-man.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny shook his head. So did Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Our elevator boy is named Henry," Bunny said.</p>
+
+<p>The animal-man laughed.</p>
+
+<p>"I guess there are a good many elevator<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span> boys named Henry, in New York,"
+he said. "I'll just tell the police that I have two lost children here.
+They'll come and get you, and take you home. Maybe your aunt and mother
+have already been at the police station looking for you."</p>
+
+<p>It took only a little while for the kind man to telephone to the same
+police station where Aunt Lu and Mother Brown had been. Of course they
+were not there then.</p>
+
+<p>But soon a kind policeman came and took Bunny and Sue to the police
+station, leading them by the hand. Bunny and Sue thought it was fun, and
+persons in the street smiled at the sight. They knew two lost children
+had been found.</p>
+
+<p>"What are your names, little ones?" asked the policeman behind the big
+brass railing, when the two tots were led into the station house.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm Bunny Brown, and this is my sister Sue," spoke up the little boy.
+"We're lost, and so is our mother and our Aunt Lu."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, you won't be lost long," said the officer with a laugh. "Your
+mother and aunt<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span> have been here looking for you, but they've gone home.
+I'll telephone them you are here, and they'll come and get you."</p>
+
+<p>And that's just what happened. Bunny and Sue sat in the back room, with
+the other lost children, though there were not so many now, for two of
+them&mdash;the crying ones&mdash;had been taken away by their mothers. And, pretty
+soon, along came Aunt Lu's big automobile, and in that Bunny and Sue
+were ready to be taken safely home.</p>
+
+<p>Then Aunt Lu rode past the kind animal-man's place, and she and Mother
+Brown thanked him for his care of the children.</p>
+
+<p>"We couldn't have a monkey and a parrot, could we, Mother?" asked Bunny,
+as they left the animal store.</p>
+
+<p>"No, dear. I'm afraid not."</p>
+
+<p>"I didn't think we could," Bunny went on. "But when we get back home,
+where Henry, the elevator boy, can't see 'em, Sue and I is going to have
+a monkey and a parrot."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XIX</h2>
+
+<h3>BUNNY FLIES A KITE</h3>
+
+
+<p>Mother Brown and Aunt Lu laughed when Bunny said this. Bunny's and Sue's
+mother and aunt were glad to have the children safely with them again.
+They were soon at Aunt Lu's home.</p>
+
+<p>"Whatever made you two children go into that animal store?" asked Mrs.
+Brown. "Aunt Lu and I thought you were right behind us, going to take
+the boat for Coney Island. Now we can't go."</p>
+
+<p>"We can go some other day," declared Bunny. "You see we just stopped to
+look in the animal store window, Mother, and then we thought we'd go in
+to see how much a monkey and a parrot cost."</p>
+
+<p>"But they cost ten dollars," said Sue, "so we didn't get any."</p>
+
+<p>"I should hope not!" exclaimed Aunt Lu.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The next day Bunny and Sue went to Coney Island with their aunt and
+their mother. This time Aunt Lu and Mother Brown kept close hold of the
+children's hands, so they were not lost. They very much enjoyed the sail
+down the bay, and they had lots of fun at Coney Island.</p>
+
+<p>Of course Bunny and Sue were not like some children, who have never seen
+the grand, old ocean. Bunny and Sue lived near it at home, and had seen
+it ever since they were small children. But, to some, their visit to
+Coney Island gives the first sight of the sea, and it is a wonderful
+sight, with the big waves breaking on the sandy shore.</p>
+
+<p>But if Bunny and Sue were not so eager to see the ocean, they were glad
+to look at the other things on Coney Island. They rode on a
+merry-go-'round, slid down a long wooden hill, in a wooden boat, and
+splashed into the water; this was "shooting the chutes," of which you
+have heard.</p>
+
+<p>They even rode on a tame elephant, in a little house on the big animal's
+back. Then they had popcorn and candy, and some lemon<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span>ade, that, if it
+was not pink, such as they had at their little circus, was just as good.
+In fact Bunny Brown and his sister Sue had a very good time at Coney
+Island.</p>
+
+<p>Coming back on the boat was nice, too. There was a band playing music,
+and Bunny and Sue, and some other children, danced around. They reached
+home after dark, and Bunny and Sue were glad to go to bed.</p>
+
+<p>But Bunny was not too sleepy to ask:</p>
+
+<p>"What are we going to do to-morrow, Mother?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, wait until to-morrow comes and see," she answered. "I hope you
+don't get lost again, though."</p>
+
+<p>But Bunny and Sue were not afraid of getting lost in New York, now. They
+knew the police would find them, and be kind to them.</p>
+
+<p>Their mother and Aunt Lu had made them say, over and over again, the
+number of the house, and the name of the street where Aunt Lu lived. The
+children also had cards with the address on. But the day they went into
+the animal store they had left their cards at home.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"What shall we do, Bunny?" asked Sue, the day after their trip to Coney
+Island. "I want to have some fun."</p>
+
+<p>"So do I," said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>Having fun in the big city of New York was different from playing in the
+country, on grandpa's farm, or near the water in Bellemere, as Bunny and
+Sue soon found. But they had many good times at Aunt Lu's, though they
+were different from those at home. One thing about being in the country,
+at grandpa's, or at their own home, was that Bunny and Sue could run out
+alone and look for fun. In New York they were only allowed to go on the
+street in front of Aunt Lu's house alone. Of course if Aunt Lu, or
+Mother Brown, or even Wopsie went with them, the children could go
+farther up or down the street.</p>
+
+<p>"Let's see if we can go out and find Wopsie's aunt to-day," said Bunny
+to Sue, after they had eaten breakfast.</p>
+
+<p>"All right," agreed the little girl. "Where'll we look?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, down in the street," said Bunny. "We'll ask all the colored people
+we meet if they<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span> have lost a little girl. And we could ask at a police
+station, too, if we knew where there was one."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Sue, "we might ask at the station where we was tooken, after
+we saw the monkeys and parrots in the animal store."</p>
+
+<p>"But we don't know where that police station is," Bunny said. "I guess
+we'd just better ask in the street."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue were quite in earnest about finding little Wopsie's aunt
+for her. For they wanted to make the little colored girl happy.</p>
+
+<p>And, strange as it may seem, Bunny and Sue had asked many colored
+persons they met, if they wanted a little lost colored girl. Bunny and
+Sue did not think this was at all strange, for they were used to doing,
+and saying, just what they pleased, as long as it was not wrong.</p>
+
+<p>Of course some colored men and women did not know what to make of the
+queer questions Bunny and Sue asked, but others replied to them kindly,
+and said they were sorry, but that they had not lost any little colored
+girl.</p>
+
+<p>"But we'll find Wopsie's aunt some time,"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span> said Bunny, and Sue thought
+they might. So now, having nothing else to do to "have fun," as they
+called it, Bunny and Sue started to go down to the street.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't go away from in front of the house!" their mother called to them.</p>
+
+<p>"We won't," Bunny promised.</p>
+
+<p>Henry, the colored elevator boy, took them down in his car.</p>
+
+<p>"We're going to find Wopsie's aunt," said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I hopes you do," replied Henry. For, all this while, though Aunt
+Lu had tried her best, nothing could be found of any "folks" for the
+little colored girl. She still lived with Aunt Lu, helping keep the
+apartment in order, and looking after Bunny and Sue.</p>
+
+<p>Down on the sidewalk went Bunny and his sister. For some time they sat
+on the shady front steps, watching for a colored man or woman. But it
+was quite long before one came along. Then it was a young colored man.
+Up to him ran Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Is you looking for Wopsie?" he asked.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span> For the colored man was looking
+up at the numbers on the houses.</p>
+
+<p>"No, sah, little man. I'se lookin' fo' Henry," was the answer. "He's a
+elevator boy, an' he done lib around yeah somewheres."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, he lives in here!" cried Sue. "Henry's our elevator boy. We'll show
+you!"</p>
+
+<p>She and Bunny ran into the hall, calling:</p>
+
+<p>"Henry! Henry! Here's your brother looking for you!"</p>
+
+<p>And so it was Henry's brother. He worked as an elevator boy in another
+apartment house, and, as he had a few hours to spare, he had come to see
+Henry.</p>
+
+<p>The two colored boys talked together, riding up and down in the sliding
+car, while Bunny and Sue went back to the street.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, we didn't find anyone looking for Wopsie," said Bunny, "but we
+found someone looking for Henry, and that's pretty near the same."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Sue. "Maybe we'll find Wopsie's aunt to-morrow."</p>
+
+<p>But no more colored persons came along, and, after a while, Bunny and
+Sue grew tired<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span> of waiting. Looking up in the air Bunny suddenly gave
+a cry.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Sue! Look!" he shouted. "There's a boy on the roof of that house
+across the street, flying a kite. I'm going to get a kite and fly it
+from our roof!"</p>
+
+<p>"Do you think mother will let you?" asked Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm going to tell her about it!" Bunny exclaimed.</p>
+
+<p>At first Mrs. Brown would not hear of Bunny's flying a kite from the
+roof of the apartment house. But Aunt Lu said:</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, the boys here often do it. That's the only place they have to fly
+kites in New York. There is a good breeze up on our roof, and it's safe.
+I don't know anything about a kite though, or how we could get Bunny
+one."</p>
+
+<p>"You can buy 'em in a store," said the little boy. "There's a store just
+around the corner, and the kites cost five cents."</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Brown, hearing her sister say it was safe, and all right, to fly
+kites from the roof, said Bunny might get one. So he and Sue, with
+Wopsie, went to the little store around the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span> corner. There Bunny got a
+fine red, white and blue kite, with a tail to it.</p>
+
+<p>"Now we'll take it up on the roof and fly it," he said to his sister and
+the little colored girl, after he had tied the end of a ball of string
+to his kite.</p>
+
+<p>There was a good wind up on the roof, and the railing was so high there
+was no danger of the children sliding off. Bunny's kite was soon flying
+in the air, and he and Sue took turns holding the string, as they sat on
+cushions on the roof. Wopsie stood near, looking on.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 248px;">
+<img src="images/p198.jpg" width="248" height="400" alt="&quot;I NEVER FLIED A KITE LIKE THIS BEFORE,&quot; LAUGHED BUNNY&mdash;&quot;UP ON A HOUSE ROOF.&quot;" title="&quot;I NEVER FLIED A KITE LIKE THIS BEFORE,&quot; LAUGHED BUNNY&mdash;&quot;UP ON A HOUSE ROOF.&quot;" />
+<span class="caption">&quot;I NEVER FLIED A KITE LIKE THIS BEFORE,&quot; LAUGHED BUNNY&mdash;&quot;UP ON A HOUSE ROOF.&quot;</span>
+</div>
+
+<div class='center'><i>Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home.</i>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; <i>Page 192.</i></div>
+
+
+<p>"I never flied a kite like this before," laughed Bunny&mdash;"up on a house
+roof."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XX</h2>
+
+<h3>THE PLAY PARTY</h3>
+
+
+<p>High up in the air flew Bunny Brown's kite. The wind blew very hard on
+the high roof of Aunt Lu's house, harder than it blew down in the
+street. And, too, on the roof, there were no trees to catch the kite's
+tail and pull it. I think a kite doesn't like its tail pulled any more
+than a pussy cat, or a puppy dog does. Anyhow, nothing pulled the tail
+of Bunny's kite.</p>
+
+<p>"Doesn't it fly fine!" cried Sue, as Bunny let out more and more of the
+ball of cord.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," he answered. "I'll let you hold it awhile, Sue, after it gets up
+higher."</p>
+
+<p>"And will you let Wopsie hold it, too?" asked the little girl.</p>
+
+<p>Sue was very kind hearted, and she always wanted to have the lonely
+little colored girl share in the joys and pleasures that Bunny<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span> and his
+sister so often had.</p>
+
+<p>"Sure, Wopsie can fly the kite!" Bunny answered. "It's almost up high
+enough now. Pretty soon it will be up near the clouds. Then I'll let you
+and Wopsie hold it awhile."</p>
+
+<p>Up and up went the kite, higher and higher. The wind was blowing harder
+than ever, sweeping over the roof, and Bunny moved back from the high
+rail for fear that, after all, the kite might pull him over. Pretty soon
+he had let out all the cord, except what was tied to a clothes pin his
+aunt had given him, and Bunny said:</p>
+
+<p>"Now you can hold the kite, Sue. But keep it tight, so it won't pull
+away from you."</p>
+
+<p>Sue did not come up to take the string, as Bunny thought she would.
+Instead, Sue said:</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I guess Wopsie can take my turn, Bunny. I don't want to hold the
+kite. Let Wopsie."</p>
+
+<p>"Why, I thought you wanted to," the little boy said.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I&mdash;I did, but I don't want to now," and Sue looked at the kite,
+high up in the air above the roof.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Come on, Wopsie!" called Bunny to the little colored girl. "You can
+hold the kite awhile."</p>
+
+<p>Wopsie shook her kinky, black, curly head.</p>
+
+<p>"No, sah, Bunny! I don't want t' hold no kite nohow!" she said.</p>
+
+<p>"Why not?" Bunny wanted to know.</p>
+
+<p>"Jest 'case as how I don't!" Wopsie explained.</p>
+
+<p>"Is&mdash;is you afraid, same as I am?" asked Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, Sue!" cried Bunny. "You're not afraid to hold my kite; are you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes I is, Bunny."</p>
+
+<p>"What for?"</p>
+
+<p>"'Cause it's so high up," Sue told him. "The wind blows it so hard, and
+we're up on such a high roof, and the kite pulls so hard I'm afraid it
+might take me up with it."</p>
+
+<p>"That's jest what I'se skeered ob, too!" cried Wopsie. "I don't want t'
+git carried off up to no cloud, no sah! I wants t' find mah aunt 'fore I
+goes up to de sky!"</p>
+
+<p>Bunny Brown laughed.</p>
+
+<p>"Why this kite wouldn't pull you up!" he<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span> said. "It can't pull hard
+enough for that. Come on, I'll let both of you hold it together. It
+can't pull you both up."</p>
+
+<p>"Shall we?" asked Sue, looking at Wopsie.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I will if yo' will," said the colored girl slowly.</p>
+
+<p>Slowly and carefully Sue and Wopsie took hold of the kite string. No
+sooner did they have it in their hands than there came a sudden puff of
+wind, harder than before, and the kite pulled harder than ever.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, it's taking us up! It's taking us up!" cried Sue, and she let go
+the string.</p>
+
+<p>"I can't hold it all alone! I can't hold it all alone!" cried Wopsie. "I
+don't want to go up to de clouds in de sky!"</p>
+
+<p>And she, too, let go the cord. As it happened, Bunny did not have hold
+of it just then, thinking his sister and Wopsie would hold it, so you
+can easily guess what happened.</p>
+
+<p>The strong wind carried the kite, string and all, away through the air,
+the clothes pin, fast to the end of the cord, rattling along over the
+roof.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh, look!" cried Sue. "Your kite is loose, Bunny!"</p>
+
+<p>"Cotch it! Cotch it!" shouted Wopsie, now that she saw what had
+happened.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny did not say it was the fault of his sister and the little colored
+girl that the kite had gone sailing off by itself, though if the two
+girls had held to the string it never would have happened. But Bunny was
+too eager and anxious to get back his kite to say anything just then.</p>
+
+<p>With a bound he sprang after the rolling clothes pin. But it kept just
+beyond his reach. He could not get his hand on it. Faster and faster the
+kite sailed away. Bunny was now running across the roof after the
+clothes pin that was tied on the end of his kite cord.</p>
+
+<p>Then, all of a sudden, the clothes pin was pulled over the edge of the
+roof railing. Bunny could not get it. He stopped short at the edge of
+the roof, and looked at his kite sailing far away.</p>
+
+<p>"It&mdash;it's gone!" said Sue, in a low voice.</p>
+
+<p>"It&mdash;it suah has!" whispered Wopsie. "Oh, Bunny. I'se so sorry!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"So'm I!" added Sue.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny said nothing. He just looked at his kite, growing smaller and
+smaller as it sailed away through the air. It was too bad.</p>
+
+<p>"Never mind," said Bunny, swallowing the "crying lump" in his throat, as
+he called it. "It&mdash;it wasn't a very good kite anyhow. I'm going to get a
+bigger one."</p>
+
+<p>"Den we suah will be pulled offen de roof!" said Wopsie, and Bunny and
+Sue laughed at the queer way she said it.</p>
+
+<p>However, nothing could be done now to get the kite. Away it went,
+sailing on and on over other roofs. The long string, with the clothes
+pin on the end of it, dangled over the courtyard of the apartment house.
+Then the wind did not blow quite so hard for a moment, and the kite sank
+down.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, maybe you can get it!" cried Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Let's try!" exclaimed Bunny. "Come on, Wopsie. We'll go down to the
+street and run after my kite."</p>
+
+<p>Down to Aunt Lu's floor went the children. Quickly they told Mother
+Brown and Aunt Lu what had happened.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"We're going to chase after my kite," said Bunny. "That's what we do in
+the country when a kite gets loose like mine did."</p>
+
+<p>"But I'm afraid it won't be so easy to run after a kite in the city as
+it is in the country," said Mother Brown. "There are too many houses
+here, Bunny. But you may try. Wopsie will go with you, and don't go too
+far away."</p>
+
+<p>Wopsie knew all the streets about Aunt Lu's house, and could not get
+lost, so it was safe for Bunny and Sue to go with her. A little later
+the three were down on the street, running in the direction they had
+last seen the kite. But they could see it no longer. There were too many
+houses in the way, and there were no big green fields, as in the
+country, across which one could look for ever and ever so far.</p>
+
+<p>For several blocks, and through a number of streets, Bunny Brown and his
+sister Sue, with Wopsie, tried to find the kite. But it was not in
+sight. They even asked a kind-looking policeman, but he had not seen it.</p>
+
+<p>"I guess we'll have to go back without it,"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span> said Bunny, sighing. "But
+I'll buy another to-morrow."</p>
+
+<p>The children turned to go back to Aunt Lu's house. Bunny and Sue looked
+about them. They had never been on this street before. It was not as
+nice as the one where their aunt lived. The houses were just as big, but
+they were rather shabby looking&mdash;like old and ragged dresses. And the
+people in the street, and the children, were not well dressed. Of course
+that was not their fault, they were poor, and did not have the money.
+Perhaps some of them did not even have money enough to get all they
+wanted to eat.</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I don't like it here," whispered Sue to Wopsie. "Let's go home."</p>
+
+<p>"There's more children here than on our street," said Bunny. "Look at
+those boys wading in a mud puddle. I wish I could."</p>
+
+<p>"Don't you dare do it, Bunny Brown!" cried Sue. "You know we can't go
+barefoot in the city. Mother said so."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I know," Bunny answered.</p>
+
+<p>The three children walked on. As they passed a high stoop they saw a
+number of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span> ragged boys and girls sitting around a box, on which were
+some old broken dishes and clam shells. One girl, larger than the
+others, was saying:</p>
+
+<p>"Now you has all got to be nice at my party, else you won't git nothin'
+to eat. Sammie Cohen, you sit up straight, and don't you grab any of
+that chocolate cake until I says you kin have it. Mary Mullaine, you
+keep your fingers out of dat lemonade. The party ain't started yet."</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I don't see any party," said Bunny, looking at the empty clam
+shells, and the empty pieces of broken dishes on the soap box.</p>
+
+<p>"Hush!" exclaimed Sue in a whisper. "Can't you see it's a <i>play</i>-party,
+Bunny Brown. Same as we have!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XXI</h2>
+
+<h3>THE REAL PARTY</h3>
+
+
+<p>The poor children on the stoop (I call them poor just so you'll know
+they didn't have much money) these poor children were pretending so hard
+to have a party, that they never noticed Bunny Brown, and his sister
+Sue, with Wopsie, watching them.</p>
+
+<p>"When are we goin' to eat?" asked a ragged little boy, who sat on the
+lowest step.</p>
+
+<p>"When I says to begin, dat's when you eat," said the big, ragged girl,
+who seemed to have gotten up the play-party. "And I don't want nobody to
+ask for no second piece of cake, 'cause there ain't enough."</p>
+
+<p>"Is there any pie?" asked a little boy, whose face was quite dirty.
+"'Cause if there's pie, I'd just as lief have that as cake."</p>
+
+<p>"There ain't no pie," said the big girl. "Now we'll begin. Mikie Snell,
+you let that ice-cream alone, I tells you!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I was jest seein' if it was meltin'," and Mikie drew back a dirty
+hand he had reached over toward a big empty clam shell. That shell was
+the make-believe dish of ice-cream, you see.</p>
+
+<p>"Say, dis suah am a funny party," whispered Wopsie to Sue. "I&mdash;I don't
+see nuffin to eat!"</p>
+
+<p>"Hush!" whispered Sue. "You never have anything to eat at a
+<i>play</i>-party; do you, Bunny?"</p>
+
+<p>"Nope. But when we have one we always go in the house afterward, and
+mother gives us something."</p>
+
+<p>"Let's watch them play," whispered Sue.</p>
+
+<p>And so, not having found Bunny's kite, he and his sister Sue, and
+Wopsie, stood by the stoop, and watched the poor, ragged children at
+their play-party.</p>
+
+<p>It was just like the ones Bunny and Sue sometimes had. There was make
+believe pie, cake, lemonade and ice-cream. And the children on the
+stoop, in the big, busy street of New York, had just as much fun at
+their play-party as Bunny and Sue had at theirs,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span> in the beautiful
+country, or by the seashore.</p>
+
+<p>"Now we're goin' to have the ice-cream," said the big girl, as she
+smoothed down her ragged dress. "And don't none of you eat it too fast,
+or it'll give you a face-ache, 'cause it's awful cold."</p>
+
+<p>Then she made believe to dish out the pretend-ice-cream, and the
+children made believe to eat it with imaginary spoons.</p>
+
+<p>"I couldn't have no more, could I?" asked a little girl.</p>
+
+<p>"Why Lizzie Bloomenstine! I should say not!" cried the big girl. "The
+ice-cream is all gone. Hello, what you lookin' at?" she asked quickly as
+she saw Bunny, Sue and Wopsie.</p>
+
+<p>For a moment Bunny did not answer. The big girl frowned, and the others
+at the play-party did not seem pleased.</p>
+
+<p>"Go on away an' let us alone!" the big girl said. "Can't we have a party
+without you swells comin' to stare at us?"</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue really were not staring at the play-party to be impolite.</p>
+
+<p>"What they want?" asked another of the ragged children.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh, jest makin' fun at us, 'cause we ain't got nothin' to play real
+party with, I s'pose," grumbled the big girl. "Go on away!" she ordered.</p>
+
+<p>Then Sue had an idea. I have told you of some of the ideas Bunny Brown
+had, but this time it was Sue's turn. She was going to do a queer thing.</p>
+
+<p>"If you please," she said in her most polite voice to the big ragged
+girl, "we only stopped to look at your play-party, to see how you did
+it."</p>
+
+<p>"'Cause we have 'em like that ourselves," added Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"And they're lots of fun," went on Sue. "We play just like you do, with
+empty plates, and tin dishes and all that. Do you ever have cherry pie
+at your play parties?"</p>
+
+<p>The big girl was not scowling now. She had a kinder look on her face.
+After all she had found that the "swells," as she called Bunny and Sue,
+were just like herself.</p>
+
+<p>"No, we never have cherry pie," she said, "it costs too much, even at
+make-believe parties. But we has frankfurters and rolls."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh, how nice!" Sue said. "We never have them; do we Bunny?"</p>
+
+<p>"Nope."</p>
+
+<p>"But we will, next time we have a play-party," Sue went on. "I think
+they must be lovely. How do you cook 'em?"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, we just frys 'em&mdash;make believe," said the big girl, who was
+smiling now. "But I can cook real, an' when we has any money at home,
+an' me ma buys real sausages, I boils 'em an' we eats 'em wit mustard
+on."</p>
+
+<p>Sue thought the big girl talked in rather a queer way, but of course we
+cannot all talk alike. It would be a funny world if we did; wouldn't it?</p>
+
+<p>"It must be nice to cook real sausages," said Sue. "I wish I could do
+it. But will all of you children come to my party to-morrow?" she asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Are you goin' to have a party?" inquired the big girl.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," nodded Sue. "We're going to have a party at our Aunt Lu's house;
+aren't we, Bunny? We are, 'cause I'm going to ask her to have one, as
+soon as we get back," Sue<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span> whispered to her brother. "So you say 'yes.'
+We are going to have a party; aren't we, Bunny?" Sue spoke out loud this
+time.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," answered the little boy. "We're going to have one."</p>
+
+<p>"A real party?" the big girl wanted to know.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny looked at Sue. He was going to let her answer.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, it will be a real party," said Sue, "and we'll have all real
+things to eat. Will you come?"</p>
+
+<p>"Will we come?" cried the big girl. "Well, I guess we will!"</p>
+
+<p>"Even a policeman couldn't keep us away!" said the boy who had wanted to
+feel the ice-cream, to see if it was melting.</p>
+
+<p>"Then you can all come to my Aunt Lu's house to-morrow afternoon," Sue
+went on. "I'll tell her you're coming."</p>
+
+<p>"Where is it?" asked the big girl.</p>
+
+<p>Sue felt in her pocket and brought out one of Aunt Lu's cards, which
+Miss Baker had given the little girl in case she became lost.</p>
+
+<p>"That's our address," said Sue. "You come<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span> there to-morrow afternoon,
+and we'll have a real party. I'm pleased to have met you," and with a
+polite bow, saying what she had often heard her mother say on parting
+from a new friend, Sue turned away.</p>
+
+<p>"Will you an' your brother be there?" the big, ragged girl wanted to
+know.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Bunny. "I'll be there, and so will Wopsie."</p>
+
+<p>"Is she Wopsie?" asked the big girl, pointing to the colored piccaninny.</p>
+
+<p>"Dat's who I is!" Wopsie exclaimed. "But dat's only mah make-believe
+name. Mah real one am Sallie Jefferson. Dat name was on de card pinned
+to me, but de address was tored off."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, Sallie or Wopsie, it's all de same to me," said the big girl.
+"We'll see you at de party!"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, please all come," said Sue once more. Then she walked on with
+Wopsie and her brother.</p>
+
+<p>"Say, Miss Sue, is yo' all sartin suah 'bout dis yeah party?" asked
+Wopsie, as they turned the corner.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Why, of course we're sure about it, Wopsie."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, yo' auntie don't know nuffin 'bout it."</p>
+
+<p>"She will, as soon as we get home, for I'll tell her," said Sue. "It
+will be fun; won't it, Bunny?"</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I guess so."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny did not know quite what to make of what Sue had done. Getting up a
+real party in such a hurry was a new idea for him. Still it might be all
+right.</p>
+
+<p>"It's a good thing I lost my kite," said Bunny. "'Cause if I hadn't we
+couldn't have seen those children to invite to the party."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Sue, "it was real nice. We'll have lots of fun at the party.
+I hope they'll all come."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, dey'll <i>come</i> all right!" said Wopsie, shaking her head. "But I
+don't jest know what yo' Aunt Lu's gwine t' say."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, that will be all right," answered Sue easily.</p>
+
+<p>When the children reached home, they rode up in the elevator with Henry,
+and Sue found her aunt in the library with Mother Brown.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Aunt Lu," began Sue, "have you got lots of cake and jam tarts and jelly
+tarts in the house?"</p>
+
+<p>"Why, I think Mary baked a cake to-day," Sue. "What did you ask that
+for?"</p>
+
+<p>"And can you buy real ice-cream at a store near here, or make it?" Sue
+wanted to know.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, yes, child, but what for?" Aunt Lu was puzzled.</p>
+
+<p>"Then it's all right," Sue went on. "You're going to give a real
+play-party to a lot of ragged children here to-morrow afternoon. I
+invited them. I gave them your card. And now, please, I want a jam tart,
+or a piece of cake, for myself. And then we must tell Henry when the
+ragged children come, to let them come up in the elevator. They're
+little, just like me, and they never could walk up all the stairs. I
+hope your real play-party will be nice, Aunt Lu," and Sue, smoothing out
+her dress, sat down in a chair.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XXII</h2>
+
+<h3>IN THE PARK</h3>
+
+
+<p>Aunt Lu looked first at Sue, and then at Bunny Brown. Mother Brown did
+the same thing. Then they looked at Wopsie. Finally Aunt Lu, in a sort
+of faint, and far-away voice asked:</p>
+
+<p>"What&mdash;what does it all mean, Sue?"</p>
+
+<p>Sue leaned back in her chair.</p>
+
+<p>"It's just like I told you," she said. "You know Bunny's kite got away,
+and we ran after it. We didn't find it, but we saw some poor children
+having a play-party, with broken pieces of dishes on a box, same as me
+and Bunny plays sometimes. We watched them, and I guess they thought we
+was makin' fun of 'em."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Bunny, "that's what they did."</p>
+
+<p>"But we wasn't makin' fun," said Sue. "We just wanted to watch, and when
+they saw us I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span> asked them to come here to-morrow to a <i>real</i> party."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Sue, you never did!" cried her mother.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes'm, I did," returned Sue. "I gave 'em Aunt Lu's card, and they're
+coming, and we're going to have <i>real</i> cake and <i>real</i> ice-cream. That
+one girl can cook real, or make-believe, sausages, but we don't need to
+have <i>them</i>, 'less you want to, Aunt Lu! Only I think it would be nice
+to have some jam tarts, and I'd like one now, please."</p>
+
+<p>Aunt Lu and Mrs. Brown again looked at one another. First they smiled,
+and then they laughed.</p>
+
+<p>"Well," said Aunt Lu, after a bit. "I suppose since Sue has invited them
+I'll have to give them a party. But I wish you had let me know first,
+Sue, before you asked them."</p>
+
+<p>"Why, I didn't have time, Aunt Lu. I&mdash;I just had to get up the real
+party right away, you see."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, yes, I see."</p>
+
+<p>So Aunt Lu told Mary, her cook, and her other servants, to get ready for
+the party Sue had planned. For it would never do to have<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span> the big girl,
+and the little boys and girls, come all the way to Aunt Lu's house, and
+then not give them something to eat, especially after Sue had promised
+it to them.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue could hardly wait for the next day to come, so eager were
+they to have the party. They were up early in the morning, and they
+wanted to help make the jam and jelly tarts, but Aunt Lu said Mary could
+better do that alone. Wopsie helped dust the rooms, though, and she
+lifted up to the mantel several pretty vases that had stood on low
+tables.</p>
+
+<p>"Dem chilluns might not mean t' do it," said the little colored girl,
+"but dey might, accidental like, knock ober some vases an' smash 'em.
+Den Miss Lu would feel bad."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue spoke to Henry, the elevator boy, about the ragged
+children coming to the party.</p>
+
+<p>"You'll let them ride up with you; won't you, Henry?" asked Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, suah I will!" he said, smiling and showing all his white teeth.
+"Dey kin ride in mah elevator as well as not."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>And, about two o'clock, which was the hour Sue had told them, the ragged
+children came, the big girl marching on ahead with Aunt Lu's card held
+in her hand, so she would find the apartment house. But the children
+were not so ragged or dirty now. Their faces and hands were quite clean,
+and some of them had on better clothes.</p>
+
+<p>"I made 'em slick up, all I could," said the big girl, who said her name
+was Maggie Walsh. "Is the party all ready?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," answered Sue, who with Bunny, had been waiting down in the hall
+for the "company."</p>
+
+<p>Into the elevator the poor children piled, and soon they were up in Aunt
+Lu's nice rooms. The place was so nice, with its satin and plush chairs,
+that the children were almost afraid to sit down. But Aunt Lu, and Mrs.
+Brown soon made them feel at home, and when the cake, ice-cream, and
+other good things, were brought in, why, the children acted just like
+any others that Bunny and Sue had played with.</p>
+
+<p>"Say, it's <i>real</i> ice-cream all right!" whis<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span>pered one boy to Maggie
+Walsh. "It's de real stuff!"</p>
+
+<p>"Course it is!" exclaimed the big girl. "Didn't she say it was goin' to
+be real!" and she nodded at Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"I t'ought maybe it were jest a joke," said the boy.</p>
+
+<p>Aunt Lu had not had much time to get ready for Sue's sudden little
+party, but it was a nice one for all that. There were plenty of good
+things to eat, which, after all, does much to make a party nice. Then,
+too, there was a little present for each of the children. And as they
+went home with their toys, pleased and happy, there was a smile on every
+face.</p>
+
+<p>They had had more good things to eat than they had ever dreamed of, they
+had played games and they had had the best time in their lives, so they
+said. Over and over again they thanked Sue and her mother and Aunt Lu,
+and Bunny&mdash;even Henry, the elevator boy.</p>
+
+<p>"We'll come a'gin whenever you has a party," whispered a little
+red-haired girl, to Sue, as she said good-bye.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"And youse kin come to our make-believe parties whenever you want," said
+the big girl.</p>
+
+<p>"Thanks." Sue waved her hands to the children as they went down the
+street. She had given them a happy time.</p>
+
+<p>For a few days after Sue's party she and Bunny did not do much except
+play around Aunt Lu's house, for there came several days of rain. The
+weather was getting colder now, for it was fall, and would soon be
+winter.</p>
+
+<p>"But I like winter!" said Bunny. "'Cause we can slide down hill. Are
+there any hills around here, Aunt Lu?"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, not many. Perhaps you might slide in Central Park. We'll see when
+snow comes."</p>
+
+<p>One clear, cool November day Bunny and Sue were taken to Central Park by
+Wopsie. They had been promised a ride in a pony cart, and this was the
+day they were to have it.</p>
+
+<p>Not far from where the animals were kept in the park were some ponies
+and donkeys. Children could ride on their backs, or sit in a little
+cart, and have a pony or donkey pull them.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"We'll get in a cart," said Bunny. "I'm going to drive."</p>
+
+<p>"Do you know how?" asked the man, as he lifted Bunny and Sue in. Wopsie
+got in herself.</p>
+
+<p>"I can drive our dog Splash, when he's hitched up to our express wagon,"
+said Bunny. "I guess I can drive the pony. He isn't much bigger than
+Splash." This was so, as the pony was a little one.</p>
+
+<p>So Bunny took hold of the lines, but the man who owned the pony carts
+sent a boy to walk along beside the little horse that was pulling Bunny,
+Sue and Wopsie.</p>
+
+<p>"Giddap!" cried Bunny to the pony. "Go faster!" For the pony was only
+walking. Just then a dog ran out of the bushes along the park drive, and
+barked at the pony's heels. Before the boy, whom the man had sent out to
+take charge of the pony, could stop him, the little horse jumped
+forward, and the next minute began trotting down the drive very fast,
+pulling after him the cart, with Bunny, Sue and Wopsie in it.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XXIII</h2>
+
+<h3>OLD AUNT SALLIE</h3>
+
+
+<p>"Bunny! Bunny! Isn't this fun?" cried Sue, as she looked across at her
+brother in the other seat of the pony cart. "Don't you like it?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I do," Bunny answered, as he pulled on the reins. "Do you,
+Wopsie?"</p>
+
+<p>The colored girl looked around without speaking. She looked on the
+ground, as though she would like to jump out of the pony cart. But she
+did not. The little horse was going faster than ever.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't you like it, Wopsie?" asked Sue. "It's fun! This pony goes faster
+than our dog Splash, and Splash couldn't pull such a nice, big cart as
+this; could he, Bunny?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, I guess not," Bunny answered. He did not turn around to look at Sue
+as he spoke.</p>
+
+<p>For, to tell the truth, Bunny was a little<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span> bit worried. The dog that
+had jumped out of the bushes, to bark at the pony's heels, was still
+running along behind the pony cart, barking and snapping. And, though
+Bunny and Sue did not mind their dog Splash's barking, when he pulled
+them, this dog was a strange one.</p>
+
+<p>Then, too, the boy, who had started out with the pony cart, was running
+along after it crying:</p>
+
+<p>"Stop! Stop! Wait a minute. Somebody stop that pony!"</p>
+
+<p>But there was no one ahead of Bunny, Sue and Wopsie on the Park drive
+just then, and no one to stop the pony, which was kicking up his heels,
+and going faster and faster all the while.</p>
+
+<p>"He's running hard; isn't he, Bunny?" asked Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, he&mdash;he's going fast&mdash;very fast!" panted Bunny, in a sort of jerky
+way, for the cart rattled over some bumps just then, and if Bunny had
+not been careful how he spoke he might have bitten his tongue between
+his teeth.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't&mdash;don't you li&mdash;like it&mdash;Wop<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span>&mdash;Wopsie?" asked Sue, speaking in the
+same jerky way as had her brother.</p>
+
+<p>Wopsie did not open her mouth. She just held tightly to the edge of the
+pony cart, and shook her head from side to side. That meant she did not
+like it. Sue and Bunny wondered why.</p>
+
+<p>True, they were going a bit fast, but then they had often ridden almost
+as fast when Splash, their big dog, drew them in the express cart. And
+this was much nicer than an express cart, though of course Bunny and Sue
+liked Splash better than this pony. But if they had owned the pony they
+would have liked him very much, also, I think.</p>
+
+<p>Now the pony swung around a corner of the drive, and he went so fast,
+and turned so quickly, that the cart was nearly upset.</p>
+
+<p>Sue held tightly to the side of her seat, and called to her brother:</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny! Don't make him go so fast! You'll spill me and Wopsie out!"</p>
+
+<p>"I didn't make him go fast," Bunny answered. "I&mdash;I guess he's in a hurry
+to get away from that dog."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Make the dog go 'way," pleaded Sue.</p>
+
+<p>Bunny looked back at the barking dog, who was still running after the
+pony cart.</p>
+
+<p>"Go on away!" Bunny cried. "Let us alone&mdash;go on away and find a bone to
+eat!"</p>
+
+<p>But the dog either did not understand what Bunny said, or he would
+rather race after the pony cart than get himself a bone. At any rate he
+still kept running along, barking and growling, and the pony kept
+running.</p>
+
+<p>The boy who had started out with the children, first walking along
+beside the pony, was now far behind. He was a small boy, with very short
+legs, and, as the pony's legs were quite long, of course the boy could
+not run fast enough to keep up. So he was now far behind, but he kept
+calling:</p>
+
+<p>"Stop that pony! Oh, please someone stop that pony!"</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue heard the boy calling. So did Wopsie, but the colored girl
+said nothing. She just sat there, holding to the side of the seat and
+looking at Bunny and Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"I wonder what that boy's hollering that way for?" asked Sue, as the
+pony swung<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span> around another corner, almost upsetting the cart again.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know," said Bunny. "Maybe he likes to holler. I do sometimes,
+when I'm out in the country. And this park is like the country, Sue."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I guess it is," said the little girl. "But what's he saying,
+Bunny?"</p>
+
+<p>They listened. Once more the boy, running along, now quite a long way
+behind the pony cart, could be heard crying:</p>
+
+<p>"Stop him! Stop him! He's running away! Stop him!"</p>
+
+<p>Bunny and Sue looked at one another. Then they looked at Wopsie. The
+colored girl opened her mouth, showing her red tongue and her white
+teeth.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh! Oh!" she screamed. "De pony's runnin' away! Dat's what de boy says.
+I'se afeered, I is! Oh, let me out! Let me out!"</p>
+
+<p>Wopsie, who sat near the back of the cart, where there was a little
+door, made of wicker-work, like a basket, started to jump out. But
+though Bunny Brown was only a little fellow, he knew that Wopsie might
+be hurt if she<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span> jumped from the cart, which the pony was pulling along
+so fast, now.</p>
+
+<p>"Sit still, Wopsie!" Bunny cried. "Sit still!"</p>
+
+<p>"But we's bein' runned away wif!" exclaimed Wopsie. "Didn't yo' all done
+heah dat boy say so? We's bein' runned away wif! I wants t' git out! I
+don't like bein' runned away wif!"</p>
+
+<p>"It won't hurt you," said Sue. She did not seem at all afraid. "It won't
+hurt you, Wopsie," Sue went on. "Me and Bunny has been runned away with
+lots of times, with our dog Splash; hasn't we, Bunny?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, we have, Sue. Sit still, Wopsie. I'll stop the pony."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny began to pull back on the lines, and he called:</p>
+
+<p>"Whoa! Whoa there! Stop now! Don't run away any more, pony boy!"</p>
+
+<p>But the pony did not seem to want to stop. Perhaps he thought if he
+stopped, now, the barking dog would bite his heels. But the dog had
+given up the chase, and was not in sight. Neither was the running boy.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The boy had found that his short legs were not long enough to keep up
+with the longer legs of the pony. Besides, a pony has four legs, and
+everybody knows that four legs can go faster than two. So the boy
+stopped running.</p>
+
+<p>"Can you stop the pony?" asked Sue, after Bunny had pulled on the lines
+a number of times, and had cried "Whoa!" very often. "Can you stop him?"</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I guess so," answered the little boy. "But maybe you'd better help
+me, Sue. You pull on one line, and I'll pull on the other. That will
+stop him."</p>
+
+<p>Bunny passed one of the pony's reins to his sister and held to the
+other. The children were sitting in front of the cart, Bunny on one side
+and Sue on the other. Both of them began to pull on the lines, but still
+the pony did not stop.</p>
+
+<p>"Pull harder, Bunny! Pull harder!" cried Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"I am pulling as hard as I can," he said. "You pull harder, Sue."</p>
+
+<p>But still the pony did not want to stop. If<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span> anything, he was going
+faster than ever. Yes, he surely was going faster, for it was down hill
+now, and you know, as well as I do, that you can go faster down hill,
+than you can on the level, or up hill.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I want to git out! I want to git out!" cried Wopsie. "I don't like
+bein' runned away wif! Oh, please good, kind, nice, sweet Mr. Policeman,
+stop de pony from runnin' away wif us!"</p>
+
+<p>"Where's a policeman?" asked Sue, turning half way around to look at
+Wopsie. "Where's a policeman?"</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I don't see none!" said the colored girl, "but I wish I did! He'd
+stop de pony from runnin' away. Maybe if we all yells fo' a policeman
+one'll come."</p>
+
+<p>"Shall we Bunny?" asked Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Shall we what?" Bunny wanted to know. He had been so busy trying to get
+a better hold on his rein that he had not noticed what Sue and Wopsie
+were talking about.</p>
+
+<p>"Shall we call a policeman?" asked Sue. "Wopsie says one can stop the
+pony from running away. And I don't guess <i>we</i> can stop<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span> him, Bunny.
+We'd better yell for a policeman. Maybe one is around somewhere, but I
+can't see any."</p>
+
+<p>"All right, we'll call one," Bunny agreed. He, too, was beginning to
+think that the pony was never going to stop. "But let's try one more
+pull on the lines, Sue. Now, pull hard."</p>
+
+<p>And then something happened.</p>
+
+<p>Without waiting for Sue to get ready to pull on her line, Bunny gave a
+hard pull on his. And I guess you know what happens if you pull too much
+on one horse-line.</p>
+
+<p>Suddenly the pony felt Bunny pulling on the right hand line, and the
+pony turned to that side. And he turned so quickly that the harness
+broke and the cart was upset. Over it went on its side, and Bunny Brown
+and his sister Sue, as well as Wopsie, were thrown out.</p>
+
+<p>Right out of the cart they flew, and Bunny turned a somersault, head
+over heels, before he landed on a soft pile of grass that had been cut
+that day. Sue and Wopsie also landed on piles of grass, so they were not
+any more hurt than was Bunny.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The pony, as soon as the cart had turned over, looked back once, and
+then he stopped running, and began to nibble the green grass.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, we aren't being runned away with now," Bunny finally said.</p>
+
+<p>"No," answered Sue. "We've stopped all right. Wopsie, is you hurted?"</p>
+
+<p>The colored girl put her hand up to her kinky head. Her hat had fallen
+off into her lap. Carefully she felt of her braids. Then she said:</p>
+
+<p>"I guess I isn't hurted much. But I might 'a' bin! I don't want no mo'
+pony cart rides!"</p>
+
+<p>Before the children and Wopsie could get up they heard a voice calling
+to them:</p>
+
+<p>"Bress der hearts! Po' li'l lambs! Done got frowed out ob de cart, an'
+all busted t' pieces mebby. Well, ole Aunt <ins title="Transcriber's Note: original reads 'Sallie'l'">Sallie'll</ins> take keer ob 'em!
+Po' li'l honey lambs!"</p>
+
+<p>Glancing up, Bunny and Sue saw a motherly-looking colored woman coming
+across the grass toward them. She held out her fat arms to the children
+and said:</p>
+
+<p>"Now don't cry, honey lambs! Ole Aunt Sallie will tuk keer ob yo' all!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XXIV</h2>
+
+<h3>WOPSIE'S FOLKS</h3>
+
+
+<p>The nice old colored woman, who called herself Aunt Sallie, bent first
+over Sue, helping the little girl stand up.</p>
+
+<p>"Is yo' all hurted, honey?" asked Aunt Sallie, brushing the pieces of
+grass from Sue's dress.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no, I'm not hurt at all, thank you," Sue replied. "It was a soft
+place to fall."</p>
+
+<p>"An' yo', li'l boy; am yo' all hurted?" she asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"No, thank you, I'm all right. I used to be in a circus, so I know how
+to turn somersaults, you see."</p>
+
+<p>"What's dat! A li'l boy like yo' in a circus?"</p>
+
+<p>Aunt Sallie seemed very much surprised.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, it wasn't a <i>real</i> circus," explained Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"No, it was only a make-believe one," Bun<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span>ny said, as he began to brush
+the grass off his clothes. "We had one circus in grandpa's barn," he
+said, "and another in some tents. Say, Wopsie, is you hurted?" Bunny
+asked.</p>
+
+<p>By this time the colored girl had found out there was nothing the matter
+with her. Not even one of her tight, black braids of kinky hair had come
+loose. She stood up, smoothed down her dress, and said:</p>
+
+<p>"No'm, I'se not hurted."</p>
+
+<p>"Dat's good," said Aunt Sallie. "It's lucky yo' all wasn't muxed up an'
+smashed, when dat pony cart upset. Now yo' all jest come ober t' my
+place an' I'll let yo' rest. I guess heah comes de boy what belongs t'
+de pony."</p>
+
+<p>The short-legged boy came running across the field. He was very much out
+of breath, for he had run a good way.</p>
+
+<p>"Any&mdash;anybody hurt?" he asked.</p>
+
+<p>"No," said Bunny, "we're all right, and your pony's all right too, I
+guess."</p>
+
+<p>It seemed so, for the pony was eating grass as if he had had nothing to
+chew on in a long while. But then perhaps running made him hungry, as it
+does some boys and girls.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The boy, with the help of Aunt Sallie, turned the cart right side up,
+fixed the harness, and then got in to drive back to the place where the
+other ponies and donkeys were kept.</p>
+
+<p>"Wait a minute!" cried Wopsie. "I done didn't pay yo' all fo' de
+chilluns' ride yet."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, never mind," said the boy. "I guess the man won't charge you
+anything for this ride, because the pony ran away with you. It wasn't a
+regular ride. I won't take your money."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, then we can save it for ice-cream cones!" cried Sue, for Wopsie had
+been given the money to pay for the children's rides in the pony cart.</p>
+
+<p>"Ice-cream cones!" cried Bunny. "I guess you can't get any up here!"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, yes yo' kin, honey lamb!" exclaimed Aunt Sallie, as she called
+herself. "I keeps a li'l candy an' ice-cream stand right ober dere," and
+she pointed across the grassy lawn. "I was in my stand when I seed yo'
+all bein' runned away wif, so I come ober as soon as I could. I sells
+candy an' ice-cream cones, but I won't sell ice-cream much longer,
+'cause<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span> it'll soon be winter. Den I'll sell hot coffee an' chocolate.
+But I got ice-cream now, ef yo' all wants to buy some."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I guess we do," stated Bunny. "Come on, Sue and Wopsie. We'll have
+some fun anyhow, even if we did get runned away with."</p>
+
+<p>"We's mighty lucky!" said Wopsie, as she watched the boy driving back in
+the pony cart. The little horse was going slowly now. "I guess we'll
+walk back," went on the colored girl. "It isn't so awful far."</p>
+
+<p>Following Aunt Sallie, who was quite fat, the children and Wopsie walked
+across the green, grassy lawn, for it was still green though it was now
+late in the fall. Soon the green grass would be covered with snow.</p>
+
+<p>Just as she had said, Aunt Sallie kept a little fruit, candy and
+ice-cream stand in the park. Soon the children and Wopsie were eating
+cones.</p>
+
+<p>"Does yo' chilluns lib 'round yeah?" asked Aunt Sallie, as she stood
+back of her little counter, watching Bunny and Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"We live at Aunt Lu's house&mdash;that is we're<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</a></span> paying her a visit," said
+Bunny. "We live a good way off, and we were on Grandpa Brown's farm all
+summer. We're going to stay here in New York over Christmas."</p>
+
+<p>"Dat's jest fine!" exclaimed Aunt Sallie. "An' I suah hopes dat Santa
+Claus'll bring yo' all lots ob presents. Be yo' dere nuss maid?" Aunt
+Sallie asked of Wopsie.</p>
+
+<p>"No, Wopsie's a lost girl," said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Lost? What yo' all mean?" asked Aunt Sallie. "She don't look laik she's
+lost."</p>
+
+<p>"But I is," Wopsie said. "I'se losted all mah folks. Miss Baker, dat's
+de Aunt Lu dey speaks ob, she tuck me in. She's awful good t' me."</p>
+
+<p>"We all like Wopsie," explained Sue. "She takes care of us."</p>
+
+<p>"Wopsie!" exclaimed Aunt Sallie. "Dat suah am a funny name. Who gib yo'
+all dat name, chile?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, dat's not mah real name," Wopsie explained. "Miss Lu jest calls me
+dat fo' short. Mah right name am Sallie Alexander Jefferson!"</p>
+
+<p>The old colored woman jumped off the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</a></span> chair on which she had been
+sitting. She looked closely at Wopsie.</p>
+
+<p>"Say dat ag'in, chile!" she cried. "Say dat ag'in!"</p>
+
+<p>"Say what ag'in?" Wopsie asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Yo' name! Say yo' name ag'in!"</p>
+
+<p>"Sallie Alexander Jefferson. Dat's mah name."</p>
+
+<p>To the surprise of Bunny Brown, and his sister Sue, Aunt Sallie threw
+her arms around Wopsie. Then the nice old colored woman cried:</p>
+
+<p>"Bress de deah Lord! I'se done found yo'!"</p>
+
+<p>She hugged and kissed Wopsie, who did not know what it all meant. She
+tried to get away from Aunt Sallie's arms, but the old colored woman
+held her tightly.</p>
+
+<p>"Bress de deah Lord! Bress de deah Lord!" Aunt Sallie cried over and
+over again. "I'se done found yo'!"</p>
+
+<p>Somehow or other Bunny understood.</p>
+
+<p>"Is you Wopsie's aunt that we've been looking for?" he asked. "She lost
+her folks, you know, when she came up from down South. I heard Aunt Lu
+say so. Are you her aunt?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I suttinly believe I is, chile! I suttinly believe I is!" cried Aunt
+Sally. "Fo' a long time I'se bin 'spectin' de chile ob mah dead sister
+t' come t' me. Mah folks down Souf done wrote me dat dey was sendin'
+li'l Sallie on, but she neber come, an' I couldn't find her. But bress
+de deah Lord, now I has! I suttinly t'inks yo' suah am mah lost honey
+lamb! Her name was Sallie Jefferson. Jefferson was de name ob mah sister
+what died, an' she say, 'fore she died, dat she'd named her chile after
+me. So yo' all mus' be her."</p>
+
+<p>"Maybe I is! Oh, maybe I is! An' maybe I'se found mah folks at last!"
+cried Wopsie, or Sallie, as we must now call her. There were tears of
+joy in her eyes, as well as in the eyes of Aunt Sallie.</p>
+
+<p>"If you ask Aunt Lu maybe she could tell you if Wopsie is the one you're
+looking for," said Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Dat's what I'll do, chile! Dat's what I'll do!" cried Aunt Sallie.
+"I'll shut up mah stand, an' go see yo' Aunt Lu."</p>
+
+<p>And, a little later, they were all in Aunt Lu's house.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Well, what has happened now?" asked Aunt Lu, as she saw the strange
+colored woman with Wopsie and the children.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, we was runned away with in the pony cart," explained Sue, "and we
+got spilled out, but we fell on some piles of grass and didn't get hurt
+a bit. And Aunt Sallie found us, and we bought ice-cream cones of her
+and&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"And&mdash;and she's Wopsie's aunt, what we've been looking for," interrupted
+Bunny, fearing Sue would never tell the best part of the news. "This is
+Wopsie's aunt," and he waved his hand toward fat Aunt Sallie. "She's
+been looking for a lost girl, and her name is Sallie, and&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Dat's it&mdash;Sallie Jefferson," broke in the colored woman. "Mah name is
+Sallie Lucindy Johnson, an' I had a sister named Dinah Jefferson down
+Souf. So if dis girl's name am Sallie Jefferson den she may be mah
+sister's chile, an', if she am&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Why, den I'se found mah folks! Dat's what I has!" cried Wopsie, unable
+to keep still any longer. "Oh, I do hope I'se found mah folks!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XXV</h2>
+
+<h3>A HAPPY CHRISTMAS</h3>
+
+
+<p>Aunt Lu and Mother Brown were very much surprised when Bunny Brown and
+his sister Sue came in with Aunt Sallie; and when they heard the story
+told by the nice, old colored woman, they were more surprised than
+before.</p>
+
+<p>"Do you really think she can be Wopsie's aunt?" asked Mrs. Brown.</p>
+
+<p>"It may be," answered Aunt Lu. "We can find out."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I do hope I'se got some folks at last!" said Wopsie, over and over
+again. "I do hope I's gwine t' hab some folks like other people."</p>
+
+<p>Aunt Lu asked Aunt Sallie many questions, and it did seem certain that
+the old colored woman was aunt to some little colored girl who had been
+sent up from down South, but who had become lost.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>And if Aunt Sallie had lost a niece, and if Wopsie had lost an aunt, it
+might very well be that they belonged to one another.</p>
+
+<p>"We can find out, if you write to your friends down South," said Aunt Lu
+to the old colored woman.</p>
+
+<p>"An' dat's jest what I'll do," was the answer.</p>
+
+<p>It took nearly two weeks for the letters to go and come, and all this
+while Wopsie was anxiously waiting. So was Aunt Sallie, for Bunny and
+Sue learned to call her that. She would come nearly every day to Aunt
+Lu's house, to learn if she had received any word about Wopsie.</p>
+
+<p>And, every day, nearly, Bunny and Sue, with Wopsie, or Sallie, as they
+sometimes called her, would go to Central Park. They would walk up to
+Aunt Sallie's stand, and talk with her, sometimes buying sticks of
+candy.</p>
+
+<p>For now it was almost too cold for ice-cream. Some days it was so cold
+and blowy that Bunny and Sue could not go out. The ponies and donkeys
+were no longer kept in the park for children to have rides. It was<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span> too
+cold for the little animals. They would be kept in the warm stables
+until summer came again.</p>
+
+<p>Wopsie, or Sallie, still stayed at Aunt Lu's house, with Bunny and Sue.
+For Aunt Lu did not want to let the little colored girl go to live with
+Aunt Sallie, until it was sure she belonged to her. Aunt Sallie had made
+money at her little candy stand, which she had kept in the park for a
+number of years, and she was well able to take care of Sallie and
+herself.</p>
+
+<p>"As soon as I hear from down South, that Aunt Sallie is your aunt, you
+shall go to her, Wopsie," Aunt Lu had said.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, Miss Baker, I suttinly wants t' hab folks, like other chilluns,"
+said the little colored girl, "but I suah does hate t' go 'way from yo'
+who has bin so good t' me."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, you have been good, and have helped me very much, also," said
+Aunt Lu.</p>
+
+<p>One day there was a flurry of snow flakes in the air. Bunny and Sue
+watched them from the windows.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, soon we can ride down hill!" cried Sue. "Won't you be glad,
+Bunny?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I sure will!" Bunny said. Then, coming close to Sue he whispered: "Say,
+maybe if we went up on the roof now, we could have a slide. Let's go.
+The roof is flat, and we can't fall off on account of the railing around
+it. Come on and have a slide."</p>
+
+<p>"I will!" said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>Putting on their warm, outdoor clothes, the children went up on the flat
+roof. There was plenty of snow up there, and soon they were having a
+fine slide. It was rather funny to be sliding up on the roof, instead of
+down on the ground, as they would have done at home, but, as I have told
+you, New York is a queer place, anyhow.</p>
+
+<p>After a while Bunny and Sue grew tired of sliding. It was snowing harder
+now, and they were cold in the sharp wind.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny!" cried Sue, "I wonder if Santa Claus can get down this
+chimney? It's the only one there is for Aunt Lu's house, and it isn't
+very big. Do you think Santa Claus can climb down?"</p>
+
+<p>"We'll look," Bunny said.</p>
+
+<p>But the chimney was so high that Bunny<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</a></span> and Sue could not look down
+inside. They were very much worried as to whether St. Nicholas could get
+into Aunt Lu's rooms to leave any Christmas presents.</p>
+
+<p>"Let's go down and ask her how Santa Claus comes," said Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"All right," agreed Bunny, and down they went.</p>
+
+<p>But when they reached Aunt Lu's rooms, Bunny and Sue found so much going
+on, that, for a while, they forgot all about Santa Claus.</p>
+
+<p>For Aunt Lu was reading a letter, and Wopsie was dancing up and down in
+the middle of the floor, crying out:</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I'se got folks! I'se got folks!"</p>
+
+<p>"Is Aunt Sallie really your aunt?" asked Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes'm! She is. She is! I'se got folks at last!" and up and down danced
+Wopsie, clapping her hands, the "pigtails" of kinky hair bobbing up and
+down on her head.</p>
+
+<p>And so it proved. The letters from down South had just come, and they
+said that Sallie Lucindy Johnson, or "Aunt Sallie," as the children
+called her, was really the aunt to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span> whom Wopsie, or Sallie Jefferson,
+had been sent. The card had been torn off her dress, and so Sallie's
+aunt's address was lost. But that meeting in the park, after the pony
+runaway, had made everything come out all right.</p>
+
+<p>The letters which Aunt Lu had written before, and the messages she had
+sent, had not gone to the right place. For it was from Virginia, that
+Wopsie came, not North or South Carolina, as the little colored girl had
+said at first. You see she was so worried, over being lost, that she
+forgot. But Aunt Sallie knew it was from a little town in Virginia that
+her sister's child was to come, and, writing there, she learned the
+truth, and found out that Wopsie was the one she had been so long
+expecting. So everything came out all right.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, but I suah is glad I'se found yo' at last!" said the nice old
+colored woman, as she held her niece in her arms.</p>
+
+<p>"I suppose you are going to take her away from us?" said Aunt Lu.</p>
+
+<p>"Yaas'm. I'd like t' hab mah Sallie."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, now she can go. But I want you both to come back for Christmas."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"We will!" promised Aunt Sallie and little Sallie.</p>
+
+<p>The word Christmas made Bunny and Sue think of what they were going to
+ask their Aunt Lu.</p>
+
+<p>"Where does Santa Claus come down?"</p>
+
+<p>"Is that chimney on the roof big enough for him?" asked Sue. "And hasn't
+you got an open fireplace, Aunt Lu?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, we haven't that. But I think Santa Claus will get down the chimney
+all right with your presents. If he doesn't come in that way, he'll find
+some other way to get in. Don't worry."</p>
+
+<p>So Bunny Brown and his sister Sue waited patiently for Christmas to
+come. Several times, when it was not too cold, or when there was not too
+much snow, the children went up on the roof. Once they took up with them
+a box, so Bunny could stand on it. He thought perhaps he could look down
+the chimney that way.</p>
+
+<p>But the box was not high enough, and Bunny slipped off and hurt his leg,
+so he and Sue gave it up.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 249px;">
+<img src="images/p256.jpg" width="249" height="400" alt="THE CHILDREN SAW MANY WONDERFUL THINGS IN THE STORES." title="THE CHILDREN SAW MANY WONDERFUL THINGS IN THE STORES." />
+<span class="caption">THE CHILDREN SAW MANY WONDERFUL THINGS IN THE STORES.</span>
+</div>
+
+<div class='center'><i>Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home.</i>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; <i>Page 243.</i></div>
+
+
+<p>Two weeks passed. It would soon be Christmas now. Bunny and Sue were
+taken through the New York stores by their mother and aunt, and the
+children saw the many wonderful things Santa Claus's workers had made
+for boys and girls&mdash;dolls, sleds, skates, toy-airships, Teddy bears,
+Noah's arks, spinning tops, choo-choo cars, electric trains, dancing
+clowns&mdash;little make-believe circuses, magic lanterns&mdash;so many things
+that Bunny and Sue could not remember half of them.</p>
+
+<p>The children had written their Christmas letters, and put them on the
+mantel one night.</p>
+
+<p>In the morning the letters were gone, so, of course, Santa Claus must
+have taken them.</p>
+
+<p>Then it was the night before Christmas. Oh, how happy Bunny and Sue
+felt! They hung up their stockings and went to bed. Their rooms were
+next to one another with an open door between.</p>
+
+<p>"Bunny," whispered Sue, as Mother Brown went out, after turning low the
+light; "Bunny, is you asleep?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, Sue. Are you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Nope. I don't feel sleepy. But does you<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span> think Santa Claus will surely
+come down that little chimney, when Aunt Lu hasn't got a fireplace for
+him?"</p>
+
+<p>"I&mdash;I guess so, Sue."</p>
+
+<p>"Come, you children must get quiet and go to sleep!" called Mother
+Brown. "It will be Christmas, and Santa Claus will be here all the
+quicker, if you go to sleep."</p>
+
+<p>And at last Bunny Brown and his sister Sue did go to sleep. The sun was
+not up when they awoke, but it was Christmas morning.</p>
+
+<p>"Merry Christmas! Merry Christmas!" cried Bunny and Sue as they ran to
+where they had hung their stockings.</p>
+
+<p>They found many presents on the chairs, over the backs of which hung
+their stockings, which were filled with candy and nuts.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Santa Claus came! Santa Claus came!" cried Sue.</p>
+
+<p>"Yep! He found the chimney all right!" laughed Bunny.</p>
+
+<p>And such a Merry Christmas as the children had! There were presents for
+Mother Brown, and Aunt Lu, and some for Mary the cook, and Jane, the
+housemaid, and later in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span> the day, when Sallie and her aunt came, there
+were presents for them, also.</p>
+
+<p>And when dinner time came, and the big turkey, all nice and brown, was
+taken from the oven, and put on the table, Mother Brown said:</p>
+
+<p>"And now for the best present of all!"</p>
+
+<p>She opened a door, and out stepped Daddy Brown!</p>
+
+<p>"Merry Christmas, Bunny! Merry Christmas, Sue!" he cried, as he caught
+them up in his arms and hugged and kissed them.</p>
+
+<p>And a very Merry Christmas it was. Mr. Brown had come to spend the
+holidays with his family in New York. And such fun as Bunny and Sue had
+telling him all their adventures since coming to Aunt Lu's city home. I
+couldn't begin to tell you half!</p>
+
+<p>"I don't believe we'll ever have such a good time anywhere else," said
+Sue, as she hugged her new doll in her arms.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, maybe we will," cried Bunny, as he ran his toy locomotive around
+the room.</p>
+
+<p>And whether the children did or not you may learn by reading the next
+book of this<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</a></span> series, which will be named: "Bunny Brown and His Sister
+Sue at Camp Rest-a-While." In that I will tell you all that happened
+when the children went out in the woods, to live in a tent, near a
+beautiful lake.</p>
+
+<p>"And so you two found Wopsie's aunt for her, did you?" asked Mr. Brown
+as he sat down, after dinner, with Bunny on one knee and Sue on the
+other.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I guess it was the runaway pony that did it," said Bunny, with a
+laugh. And I, myself, think the pony helped; don't you?</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bunny!" whispered Sue that night, as she went to bed, hugging her
+new doll. "Hasn't this been a lovely Christmas?"</p>
+
+<p>"The best ever," said Bunny, sleepily.</p>
+
+<p>And so, for a little while we will say Merry Christmas, and good-bye, to
+Bunny Brown and his sister Sue.</p>
+
+
+<h2>THE END</h2>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><i><b><span class="u">This Isn't All!</span></b></i></h2>
+
+<div class='blockquot2'>Would you like to know what became of the good friends you have made in
+this book?<br />
+
+<br />Would you like to read other stories continuing their adventures and
+experiences, or other books quite as entertaining by the same author?<br />
+
+<br />On the <i>reverse side</i> of the wrapper which comes with this book, you
+will find a wonderful list of stories which you can buy at the same
+store where you got this book.</div>
+
+
+<h3><i>Don't throw away the Wrapper</i></h3>
+
+<div class='blockquot2'><i>Use it as a handy catalog of the books you want some day to have. But
+in case you do mislay it, write to the Publishers for a complete
+catalog.</i></div>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>THE BUNNY BROWN SERIES</h2>
+
+<h3>By LAURA LEE HOPE</h3>
+
+<div class='center'>Author of the Popular "Bobbsey Twins" Books, Etc.</div>
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<div class='center'><b>Durably Bound.&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; Illustrated.&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; Uniform Style of Binding.</b><br />
+
+<b>Every Volume Complete in Itself.</b></div>
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<p>These stories are eagerly welcomed by the little folks from about five
+to ten years of age. Their eyes fairly dance with delight at the lively
+doings of inquisitive little Bunny Brown and his cunning, trustful
+sister Sue.</p>
+
+
+
+<div class='center'>
+<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="THE BUNNY BROWN SERIES">
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE ON GRANDPA'S FARM</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE PLAYING CIRCUS</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT CAMP-REST-A-WHILE</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT AUNT LU'S CITY HOME</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE IN THE BIG WOODS</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE ON AN AUTO TOUR</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AND THEIR SHETLAND PONY</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE GIVING A SHOW</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT CHRISTMAS TREE COVE</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE IN THE SUNNY SOUTH</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE KEEPING STORE</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AND THEIR TRICK DOG</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT A SUGAR CAMP</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE ON THE ROLLING OCEAN</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE ON JACK FROST ISLAND</td></tr>
+</table></div>
+
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<div class='center'><b>GROSSET &amp; DUNLAP, &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;<i>Publishers</i>, &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;NEW YORK</b></div>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>THE BOBBSEY TWINS BOOKS</h2>
+
+<div class='center'>For Little Men and Women</div>
+
+<h3>By LAURA LEE HOPE</h3>
+
+<div class='center'>Author of "The Bunny Brown Series," Etc.</div>
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<div class='center'><b>Durably Bound.&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; Illustrated.&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; Uniform Style of Binding.</b><br />
+
+<b>Every Volume Complete in Itself.</b></div>
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<p>These books for boys and girls between the ages of three and ten stands
+among children and their parents of this generation where the books of
+Louisa May Alcott stood in former days. The haps and mishaps of this
+inimitable pair of twins, their many adventures and experiences are a
+source of keen delight to imaginative children everywhere.</p>
+
+
+
+<div class='center'>
+<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="THE BOBBSEY TWINS BOOKS">
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS IN THE COUNTRY</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT THE SEASHORE</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT SCHOOL</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT SNOW LODGE</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS ON A HOUSEBOAT</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT MEADOW BROOK</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT HOME</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS IN A GREAT CITY</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS ON BLUEBERRY ISLAND</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS ON THE DEEP BLUE SEA</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS IN THE GREAT WEST</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT CEDAR CAMP</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT THE COUNTY FAIR</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS CAMPING OUT</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>THE BOBBSEY TWINS AND BABY MAY</td></tr>
+</table></div>
+
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<div class='center'><span class="smcap">Grosset &amp; Dunlap,&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; Publishers, &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;New York</span></div>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>SIX LITTLE BUNKERS SERIES</h2>
+
+<h3>By LAURA LEE HOPE</h3>
+
+
+<div class='center'>Author of The Bobbsey Twins Books, The Bunny Brown Series, The Blythe
+Girls Books, Etc.</div>
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<div class='center'><b>Durably Bound. Illustrated. Uniform Style of Binding.</b><br />
+
+<b>Every Volume Complete in Itself.</b></div>
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<p>Delightful stories for little boys and girls which sprung into immediate
+popularity. To know the six little Bunkers is to take them at once to
+your heart, they are so intensely human, so full of fun and cute
+sayings. Each story has a little plot of its own&mdash;one that can be easily
+followed&mdash;and all are written in Miss Hope's most entertaining manner.
+Clean, wholesome volumes which ought to be on the bookshelf of every
+child in the land.</p>
+
+
+
+<div class='center'>
+<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="SIX LITTLE BUNKERS SERIES">
+<tr><td align='left'>SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT GRANDMA BELL'S</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT AUNT JO'S</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT COUSIN TOM'S</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT GRANDPA FORD'S</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT UNCLE FRED'S</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT CAPTAIN BEN'S</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT COWBOY JACK'S</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT MAMMY JUNE'S</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT FARMER JOEL'S</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT MILLER NED'S</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT INDIAN JOHN'S</td></tr>
+</table></div>
+
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<div class='center'><span class="smcap">Grosset &amp; Dunlap</span>, &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;<span class="smcap">Publishers</span>, &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;<span class="smcap">New York</span></div>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>THE HONEY BUNCH BOOKS</h2>
+
+<h3>By HELEN LOUISE THORNDYKE</h3>
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<div class='center'><b>Individual Colored Wrappers and Text Illustrations Drawn by</b><br />
+
+<b>WALTER S. ROGERS</b></div>
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<p>Honey Bunch is a dainty, thoughtful little girl, and to know her is to
+take her to your heart at once.</p>
+
+<p>Little girls everywhere will want to discover what interesting
+experiences she is having wherever she goes.</p>
+
+
+
+<div class='center'>
+<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="THE HONEY BUNCH BOOKS">
+<tr><td align='left'>HONEY BUNCH: JUST A LITTLE GIRL</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST VISIT TO THE CITY</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST DAYS ON THE FARM</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST VISIT TO THE SEASHORE</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST LITTLE GARDEN</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST DAYS IN CAMP</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST AUTO TOUR</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST TRIP ON THE OCEAN</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST TRIP WEST</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST SUMMER ON AN ISLAND</td></tr>
+</table></div>
+
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<div class='center'>GROSSET &amp; DUNLAP,&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; <i>Publishers</i>, &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;NEW YORK</div>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CAROLYN WELLS BOOKS</h2>
+
+<div class='center'><b>Attractively Bound.&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; Illustrated.&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; Colored Wrappers.</b></div>
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<h3>THE MARJORIE BOOKS</h3>
+
+<p>Marjorie is a happy little girl of twelve, up to mischief, but full of
+goodness and sincerity. In her and her friends every girl reader will
+see much of her own love of fun, play and adventure.</p>
+
+
+
+<div class='center'>
+<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="THE MARJORIE BOOKS">
+<tr><td align='left'>MARJORIE'S VACATION</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>MARJORIE'S BUSY DAYS</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>MARJORIE'S NEW FRIEND</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>MARJORIE IN COMMAND</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>MARJORIE'S MAYTIME</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>MARJORIE AT SEACOTE</td></tr>
+</table></div>
+
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<h3>THE TWO LITTLE WOMEN SERIES</h3>
+
+<p>Introducing Dorinda Fayre&mdash;a pretty blonde, sweet, serious, timid and a
+little slow, and Dorothy Rose&mdash;a sparkling brunette, quick, elf-like,
+high tempered, full of mischief and always getting into scrapes.</p>
+
+
+
+<div class='center'>
+<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="THE TWO LITTLE WOMEN SERIES">
+<tr><td align='left'>TWO LITTLE WOMEN</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>TWO LITTLE WOMEN AND TREASURE HOUSE</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>TWO LITTLE WOMEN ON A HOLIDAY</td></tr>
+</table></div>
+
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<h3>THE DICK AND DOLLY BOOKS</h3>
+
+<p>Dick and Dolly are brother and sister, and their games, their pranks,
+their joys and sorrows, are told in a manner which makes the stories
+"really true" to young readers.</p>
+
+
+
+<div class='center'>
+<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="THE DICK AND DOLLY BOOKS">
+<tr><td align='left'>DICK AND DOLLY</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left'>DICK AND DOLLY'S ADVENTURES</td></tr>
+</table></div>
+
+
+<hr style='width: 25%;' />
+
+<div class='center'>GROSSET &amp; DUNLAP, &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;<span class="smcap">Publishers, &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;New York</span></div>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<div class='tnote'><h3>Transcriber's Notes</h3>
+<p class="noindent">Obvious punctuation errors repaired.</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">The remaining corrections made are indicated by dotted lines under the corrections.
+Scroll the mouse over the word and the original text will <ins title="Transcriber's Note: original reads 'apprear'">appear</ins>.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<hr class="full" />
+<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT AUNT LU'S CITY HOME***</p>
+<p>******* This file should be named 20133-h.txt or 20133-h.zip *******</p>
+<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br />
+<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/0/1/3/20133">http://www.gutenberg.org/2/0/1/3/20133</a></p>
+<p>Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.</p>
+
+<p>Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.</p>
+
+
+
+<pre>
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license">http://www.gutenberg.org/license)</a>.
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
+eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
+compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
+the old filename and etext number.  The replaced older file is renamed.
+VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
+new filenames and etext numbers.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org">http://www.gutenberg.org</a>
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000,
+are filed in directories based on their release date.  If you want to
+download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular
+search system you may utilize the following addresses and just
+download by the etext year.
+
+<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/etext06/">http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/etext06/</a>
+
+    (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99,
+     98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90)
+
+EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are
+filed in a different way.  The year of a release date is no longer part
+of the directory path.  The path is based on the etext number (which is
+identical to the filename).  The path to the file is made up of single
+digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename.  For
+example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/0/2/3/10234
+
+or filename 24689 would be found at:
+http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/4/6/8/24689
+
+An alternative method of locating eBooks:
+<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/GUTINDEX.ALL">http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/GUTINDEX.ALL</a>
+
+*** END: FULL LICENSE ***
+</pre>
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/20133-h/images/p001.jpg b/20133-h/images/p001.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c230744
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20133-h/images/p001.jpg
diff --git a/20133-h/images/p138.jpg b/20133-h/images/p138.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0cf8151
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20133-h/images/p138.jpg
diff --git a/20133-h/images/p198.jpg b/20133-h/images/p198.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ab469e3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20133-h/images/p198.jpg
diff --git a/20133-h/images/p256.jpg b/20133-h/images/p256.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0ea4caa
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20133-h/images/p256.jpg
diff --git a/20133.txt b/20133.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4adb29f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20133.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,6615 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook, Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's
+City Home, by Laura Lee Hope, Illustrated by Florence England Nosworthy
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+
+
+
+Title: Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home
+
+
+Author: Laura Lee Hope
+
+
+
+Release Date: December 19, 2006  [eBook #20133]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII)
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT
+AUNT LU'S CITY HOME***
+
+
+E-text prepared by Marilynda Fraser-Cunliffe, J. P. W. Fraser, Emmy, and
+the Project Gutenberg Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+(https://www.pgdp.net/)
+
+
+
+Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
+      file which includes the original illustrations.
+      See 20133-h.htm or 20133-h.zip:
+      (https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/0/1/3/20133/20133-h/20133-h.htm)
+      or
+      (https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/0/1/3/20133/20133-h.zip)
+
+
+
+
+
+BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT AUNT LU'S CITY HOME
+
+by
+
+LAURA LEE HOPE
+
+Author of The Bunny Brown Series, The Bobbsey Twins Series,
+The Outdoor Girls Series Etc.
+
+Illustrated by Florence England Nosworthy
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+New York
+Grosset & Dunlap
+Publishers
+Made in the United States of America
+
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+BOOKS
+
+By LAURA LEE HOPE
+
+
+_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated._
+
+
+THE BUNNY BROWN SERIES
+
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE ON GRANDPA'S FARM
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE PLAYING CIRCUS
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT AUNT LU'S CITY HOME
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT CAMP REST-A-WHILE
+
+
+THE BOBBSEY TWINS SERIES
+
+For Little Men and Women
+
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS IN THE COUNTRY
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT THE SEASHORE
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT SCHOOL
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT SNOW LODGE
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS ON A HOUSEBOAT
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT MEADOW BROOK
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT HOME
+
+
+THE OUTDOOR GIRLS SERIES
+
+          THE OUTDOOR GIRLS OF DEEPDALE
+          THE OUTDOOR GIRLS AT RAINBOW LAKE
+          THE OUTDOOR GIRLS IN A MOTOR CAR
+          THE OUTDOOR GIRLS IN A WINTER CAMP
+          THE OUTDOOR GIRLS IN FLORIDA
+          THE OUTDOOR GIRLS AT OCEAN VIEW
+          THE OUTDOOR GIRLS ON PINE ISLAND
+
+
+          GROSSET & DUNLAP
+          PUBLISHERS       NEW YORK
+
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+          Copyright, 1916, by
+          GROSSET & DUNLAP
+
+
+
+
+_Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home._
+
+
+[Illustration: "THIS IS WHERE AUNT LU LIVES"
+_Frontispiece_ (_Page 93._)
+_Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home._]
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+          CHAPTER                                  PAGE
+
+              I. A MIDNIGHT ALARM                    1
+
+             II. BUNNY AND SUE GO OUT               14
+
+            III. AUNT LU'S INVITATION               23
+
+             IV. ON THE GROCERY WAGON               33
+
+              V. SURPRISING OLD MISS HOLLYHOCK      40
+
+             VI. OFF FOR NEW YORK                   49
+
+            VII. ON THE TRAIN                       58
+
+           VIII. AUNT LU'S SURPRISE                 68
+
+             IX. THE WRONG HOUSE                    80
+
+              X. IN THE DUMB WAITER                 95
+
+             XI. A LONG RIDE                       105
+
+            XII. BUNNY ORDERS DINNER               116
+
+           XIII. THE STRAY DOG                     129
+
+            XIV. THE RAGGED MAN                    138
+
+             XV. BUNNY GOES FISHING                148
+
+            XVI. LOST IN NEW YORK                  157
+
+           XVII. AT THE POLICE STATION             166
+
+          XVIII. HOME AGAIN                        175
+
+            XIX. BUNNY FLIES A KITE                184
+
+             XX. THE PLAY PARTY                    193
+
+            XXI. THE REAL PARTY                    202
+
+           XXII. IN THE PARK                       211
+
+          XXIII. OLD AUNT SALLIE                   218
+
+           XXIV. WOPSIE'S FOLKS                    228
+
+            XXV. A HAPPY CHRISTMAS                 236
+
+
+
+
+BUNNY BROWN
+AND HIS SISTER SUE
+AT AUNT LU'S CITY HOME
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+A MIDNIGHT ALARM
+
+
+"Bunny! Bunny Brown! Sue, dear! Aren't you going to get up?"
+
+Mrs. Brown stood in the hall, calling to her two sleeping children. The
+sun was shining brightly out of doors, but the little folks had not yet
+gotten out of bed.
+
+"My! But you are sleeping late this morning!" went on Mrs. Brown. "Come,
+Bunny! Sue! It's time for breakfast!"
+
+There was a patter of bare feet in one room. Then a little voice called.
+
+"Oh, Bunny! I'm up first. Come on, we'll go and help grandma feed the
+chickens!"
+
+Little Sue Brown tapped on the door of her brother's room.
+
+"Get up, Bunny!" she cried, laughing. "I'm up first; Let's go and get
+the eggs."
+
+In the room where Bunny Brown slept could be heard a sort of grunting,
+stretching, yawning sound. That was the little boy waking up. He heard
+what his sister Sue said.
+
+"Ho! Ho!" he laughed, as he rubbed his sleepy eyes: "Go to get eggs with
+grandma! I guess you think we're back on grandpa's farm; don't you Sue?"
+and he came to his door to look out into the hall, where his mother
+stood smiling at the two children.
+
+When Bunny said that, Sue looked at him in surprise. She rubbed her hand
+across her eyes once or twice, glanced around the hall, back into her
+room, and then at her mother. A queer look was on Sue's face.
+
+"Why--why!" she exclaimed. "Oh, why, Bunny Brown! That's just what I did
+think! I thought we were back at grandpa's, and we're not at all--we're
+in our home; aren't we?"
+
+"Of course!" laughed Mrs. Brown. "But you were sleeping so late that I
+thought I had better call you. Aren't you ready to get up? The sun came
+up long ago, and he's now shining brightly."
+
+"Did the sun have its breakfast, Mother?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes, little man. He drank a lot of dew, off the flowers. That's all he
+ever takes. Now you two get dressed, and come down and have your
+breakfast, so we can clear away the dishes. Hurry now!"
+
+Mrs. Brown went down stairs, leaving Bunny and Sue to dress by
+themselves, for they were old enough for that now.
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" exclaimed the little girl, as she went back in her own
+room. "I really did think, when I first woke up, that we were back at
+Grandpa Brown's, and that we were going out to help grandma feed the
+hens."
+
+"Do you wish we were, Sue?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Oh, I don't know, Bunny," said Sue slowly. "I did like it at grandma's,
+and we had lots of fun playing circus. But I like it at home here, too."
+
+"So do I," said Bunny, as he started to get dressed.
+
+The two children, with their father and mother, had come back, only the
+day before, from a long visit to Grandpa Brown's, in the country. I'll
+tell you about that a little later. So it is no wonder that Sue,
+awakening from the first night's sleep in her own house, after the long
+stay in the country, should think she was back at grandpa's.
+
+"Bunny, Bunny!" called Sue, after a bit.
+
+"What is it?" he asked.
+
+"Will you button my dress for me?"
+
+"Is it one of the kind that buttons up the back, Sue?"
+
+"Yes. If it buttoned in front I could do it myself. Will you help me,
+just as you did once before, 'cause I'm hungry for breakfast!"
+
+"Yep, I'll help you, Sue. Only I hope your dress isn't got a lot of
+buttons on, Sue. I always get mixed up when you make me button that
+kind, for I have some buttons, or button-holes, left over every time."
+
+"This dress only has four buttons on it, Bunny, an' they're big ones."
+
+"That's good!" cried the little fellow, and he had soon buttoned Sue's
+dress for her. Then the two children went down to breakfast.
+
+"What can we do now, Bunny?" asked Sue, as they arose from the table.
+"We want to have some fun."
+
+"Yes," said Bunny. "We do."
+
+That was about all he and Sue thought of when they did not have to go to
+school. They were always looking for some way to have fun. And they
+found it, nearly always.
+
+For Bunny Brown was a bright, daring little chap, always ready to do
+something, and very often he got into mischief when looking for fun. Nor
+was that the worst of it, for he took Sue with him wherever he went, so
+she fell into mischief too. But she didn't mind. She was always as ready
+for fun as was Bunny, and the two had many good times together--"The
+Brown twins," some persons called them, though they were not, for Bunny
+was a year older than Sue, being six, while she was only a little over
+five, about "half-past five," as she used to say, while Bunny was
+"growing on seven."
+
+"Yes," said Bunny slowly, as he went out on the shady porch with his
+sister Sue, "we want to have some fun."
+
+"Let's go down to the fish dock," said Sue. "We haven't seen the boats
+for a long time. We didn't see any while we were at grandpa's."
+
+"Course not," agreed Bunny. "They don't have boats on a farm. But we had
+a nice ride on the duck pond, on the raft, Sue."
+
+"Yes, we did, Bunny. But we got all wet and muddy." Sue laughed as she
+remembered that, and so did Bunny.
+
+"All right, we'll go down to the fish dock," agreed the little boy.
+
+Their father, Mr. Walter Brown, was in the boat business at Bellemere,
+on Sandport bay, near the ocean. Mr. Brown owned many boats, and
+fishermen hired some, to go away out on the ocean, and catch fish and
+lobsters. Other men hired sail boats, row boats or gasoline motor boats
+to take rides in on the ocean or bay, and often Bunny and Sue would have
+boat trips, too.
+
+The children always liked to go down to the fish dock, and watch the
+boats of the fishermen come in, laden with what the men had caught in
+their nets. Mr. Brown had an office on the fish dock.
+
+"Where are you two children going?" called Mrs. Brown after Bunny and
+Sue, as they went out the front gate.
+
+"Down to Daddy's dock," replied Bunny.
+
+"Well, be careful you don't fall in the water."
+
+"We won't," promised Sue. "Wait 'til I get my doll, Bunny!" she called
+to her brother.
+
+She ran back into the house, and came out, in a little while, carrying a
+big doll.
+
+"I didn't take you to grandpa's with me," said Sue, talking to the doll
+as though it were a real baby, "but I'll take you down to see the fish
+now. You like fish, don't you, dollie?"
+
+"She wouldn't like 'em if they bit her," said Bunny.
+
+"I won't let 'em bite her!" retorted Sue.
+
+At the fish dock Bunny and Sue saw a tall, good-natured, red-haired boy
+coming out of their father's office.
+
+"Oh, Bunker Blue!" cried Bunny. "Are any fish boats coming in?"
+
+Bunker Blue was Mr. Brown's helper, and was very fond of Bunny and Sue.
+He had been to grandpa's farm, in the country, with them.
+
+"Yes, one of the fish boats is coming in now," said Bunker. "You can
+come with me and watch."
+
+Bunny took hold of one of Bunker's hands, and Sue the other. They always
+did this when they went out on the dock, for the water was very deep on
+each side, and though the children could swim a little, they did not
+want to fall into such deep water; especially with all their clothes on.
+
+Soon they were at the end of the dock. Coming up to it was a sailing
+boat, that had been out to sea for fish.
+
+"Did you get many?" called Bunker to the captain.
+
+"Yes, quite a few fish this time. Want to come and look at them? Bring
+the children!"
+
+"Oh, can we go on the boat?" asked Bunny eagerly.
+
+"I guess so," said Bunker Blue.
+
+He led the children carefully to the deck of the fish boat. Bunny and
+Sue looked down into a hole, through an opening in the deck. The hole
+was filled with fish, some of which were still flapping their tails, for
+they had only just been taken out of the nets.
+
+"Oh-o-o-o! What a lot of fish!" exclaimed Sue. She leaned over to see
+better, when, all at once, her doll slipped from her arms, and fell
+right down among the flapping fish.
+
+"Oh, dear!" cried Sue.
+
+"I'll get her for you!" cried Bunny, and he was just going to jump down
+in among the fish, too, but Bunker Blue caught him by the arm.
+
+"You'll spoil all your clothes if you do that, little man!" Bunker said.
+
+"But I want to get Sue's doll!"
+
+Bunny himself did not care anything about dolls; he would not play with
+them. But he loved his sister Sue, and he knew that she was very fond of
+this doll, so he wanted to get it for her. That was why he was ready to
+jump down in the hold (as that part of the ship is called) among the
+flapping fish.
+
+"I'll get her for you," said Bunker. With a long pole Bunker fished up
+the doll. Her dress was all wet, for there was water on the fish.
+
+"And oh! dear! She smells just like a fish herself!" cried Sue,
+puckering up her nose in a funny way.
+
+"You can take off her dress and wash it," said Bunny.
+
+"Yes," said Sue, "I can do that, and I will." She took off the doll's
+dress, and then looked for some place to wash it.
+
+"Here, Sue, give it to me," said the captain of the boat, for he knew
+Bunny and Sue very well indeed. "I'll soon have the dress clean for
+you."
+
+"How?" asked Sue, as she gave it to Captain Tuttle.
+
+He tied the dress to a string, and then dipped it in the water, over the
+side of the boat. Up and down in the water he lifted the doll's dress,
+pulling it up by the string.
+
+"That's how we sailors wash our clothes when we're in a hurry," said
+Captain Tuttle. "Now when your doll's dress is dry, it will be nice and
+clean. You can hang it up here to dry, while you're watching us take
+out the fish."
+
+He fastened Sue's doll's dress on a line over the cabin, and then he and
+his men took the fish out of the boat, and packed them in barrels in ice
+to send to the city.
+
+Bunny and Sue looked on, and thought it great fun. Sometimes a big flat
+fish, called a flounder, would slip from one of the baskets, in which
+the men were putting them, and flop out on deck, almost sliding
+overboard.
+
+Soon all the fish were out, and as Sue's doll's dress was now dry, she
+and Bunny started back home.
+
+"Well, we had fun then, Sue," said the little boy. "Didn't we?"
+
+"Yes," agreed his sister. "But what can we do this afternoon?"
+
+"Oh, we'll go down to Charlie Star's house and have some fun. He's got a
+new swing and a hammock."
+
+"Oh, that will be fine!" cried Sue.
+
+The children had a good time playing with Charlie that afternoon. Others
+of their playmates came also, and Bunny and Sue told of the jolly fun
+they had had in the country, on grandpa's farm.
+
+After a while the sun, that had been shining brightly all day, began to
+get ready to go to bed, down back of the hills where the clouds would
+cover it up until morning. And it was time also, for Bunny Brown and his
+sister Sue to go to bed. All the little folk of the town of Bellemere
+were getting sleepy.
+
+How long Bunny and Sue slept they did not know. But Bunny was dreaming
+he had turned into a fish, and was going to flop into the water, and Sue
+was dreaming that she and her doll were having a fine ride in a motor
+boat, when both children were awakened by the loud ringing of a bell.
+
+"Ding-dong! Ding-dong! Ding-dong!" went the bell.
+
+"Is that our door bell?" asked Sue of Bunny, who slept in the room next
+to hers, the door being open between.
+
+"No, I guess it's a church bell," said Bunny, half awake.
+
+Then he and his sister heard their father moving around his room.
+
+"What is it, Walter?" asked Mrs. Brown.
+
+"It's a midnight alarm," he answered. "I guess it must be a fire, though
+it's the church bell that's ringing. I can't see any blaze from my
+window, but it must be a fire, or why would they ring the bell?"
+
+"And why should they ring the church bell, when we have a fire bell?"
+asked Mrs. Brown.
+
+"I don't know," answered her husband. "I guess I'd better get up, and
+see what it is. I wouldn't want any of my boats to burn up."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+BUNNY AND SUE GO OUT
+
+
+Bunny Brown, in his little room, and Sue Brown, in hers, jumped out of
+bed and ran to the window. They could hear the ringing of the church
+bell more plainly now.
+
+"Ding-dong! Ding-dong!" it sounded through the silence of the night. It
+was not altogether dark, for there was a big, bright moon in the sky,
+and it was almost as light as a cloudy day.
+
+"Can you see any blaze?" Bunny and Sue heard their mother ask their
+father.
+
+"No, not a thing. But it's funny that that bell should ring. I'm going
+out to see what it is."
+
+"I'll come with you," said Mrs. Brown. "I'll just put on my slippers, a
+bath robe and a cloak, and come along. It's so warm that I'll not get
+cold."
+
+"All right, come along," said Mr. Brown. "The children are asleep and
+they won't miss us."
+
+Bunny and Sue felt like laughing when they heard this. They were not
+asleep, but their father and mother did not know they were awake. Pretty
+soon Mr. and Mrs. Brown slipped quietly down the stairs and out of the
+house--out into the moonlit night. The church bell was still ringing
+loudly, and Bunny and Sue could hear the neighbors, in the houses on
+either side of them, talking about it. Everyone wondered if there was a
+fire.
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" called Sue in a whisper to her brother, when daddy and
+Mother Brown had gone out. "Is you awake, Bunny?"
+
+"Yep, course I am! Are you?"
+
+"Yep. Say, Bunny, let's go to the fire; will you?"
+
+"Yep. I'll just put on my bath robe and slippers."
+
+"An' I will too. We'll go and see what it is. Daddy and mother won't
+care, and we can come home with them."
+
+Now while Bunny Brown and his sister Sue are getting ready to go out to
+see what that midnight alarm means, I'll tell you a little bit about the
+children, and the other books, of Which this is one in a series.
+
+The first book was called "Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue." In that I
+told you that Bunny and Sue lived with their father and mother in
+Bellemere, near the ocean. Mr. Brown was in the boat business, and he
+had a big boy, Bunker Blue, as well as other men and boys, to help him.
+But of them all Bunny and Sue liked Bunker Blue best.
+
+In the first book I told how Bunny's and Sue's Aunt Lu came from the
+city of New York to pay them a long visit, how she lost her diamond
+ring, and how Bunny found it in the queerest way.
+
+In the second book, named "Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue on Grandpa's
+Farm," I told how the Brown family went on a trip in a big automobile.
+It was a regular moving van of an automobile, and so large that Bunny
+and Sue, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Bunker Blue could eat and sleep in it.
+They camped out during the two or more days they were making the trip
+to grandpa's.
+
+And what fun the children had in the country! You may read in the book
+all about how they saw the Gypsies, how they were frightened by tramps
+at the picnic, how they were lost, and what jolly times they had with
+their dog Splash.
+
+Then, too, Bunny and Sue helped find grandpa's horses, that the Gypsies
+had taken away. So, altogether, the children had lots of fun on Grandpa
+Brown's farm. They even went to a circus, and this brings me to the
+third book, which is called: "Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue Playing
+Circus."
+
+And that is just what Bunny and Sue did. They got up a little circus of
+their own, and held it in grandpa's barn. Then Bunker Blue, and some of
+the larger boys in the country, thought they would get up a show. They
+did, and held it in two tents. Of course Bunny and Sue helped.
+
+A week or so after the circus Bunny and Sue, with Bunker, and their
+father and mother (and of course their dog Splash) came back from the
+country in the big automobile.
+
+Bunny and Sue had many friends in Bellemere where they lived. Not only
+were the boys and girls their friends, but also many grown folk, who
+liked the Brown children very much indeed. There was Mrs. Redden, who
+kept the village candy store, and there was Uncle Tad, an old soldier,
+who lived in the Brown house. Bunny and Sue liked them very much.
+
+Then there was old Jed Winkler, a sailor, who lived with his sister,
+Miss Euphemia Winkler, and a monkey. That's right! Mr. Winkler did have
+a pet monkey named Wango, and he was very funny--I mean the monkey was
+funny. He was so gentle that Bunny and Sue often petted him, and gave
+him candy and peanuts to eat. Wango did many queer tricks.
+
+But now I think I have told you enough about Bunny and Sue, as well as
+about their friends, so we will go back to the children. We left them
+getting ready to go out into the moonlight, you know, to see what the
+ringing of the church bell meant.
+
+"Is you all ready, Bunny?" called Sue when she had put on her bath robe
+and slippers.
+
+"Yep," he answered. "Come on."
+
+Hand in hand the children went softly down the front stairs, as their
+father and mother had done. Mr. and Mrs. Brown were now out in the
+street, some distance away from the house. Men and women from several
+other houses, near that of the Brown family, were also out, wondering
+why the bell was ringing.
+
+"Don't wake up Uncle Tad!" whispered Bunny to Sue, as they walked along
+so softly in their bath slippers.
+
+"No, I won't," answered the little girl. "And don't wake up Mary,
+either. She might not let us go."
+
+"All right," whispered Bunny.
+
+Mary was the cook, but, as she slept up on the third floor, she would
+hardly hear the children going out.
+
+"Shut the door easy," said Bunny to Sue, as they reached the front
+steps. "Don't let it slam."
+
+They had found the door open, as Mr. and Mrs. Brown had left it, and
+the two children, each taking hold of it, closed it softly after them.
+
+"Now we're all right!" whispered Bunny, as he started down the street on
+the run, for the bell was ringing louder than ever now, and Bunny was
+anxious to see the fire, if there was one. He hoped it would not be one
+of his father's boats, or the office on the fish dock.
+
+"Wait! Wait for me!" cried Sue to her brother. "I can't run so fast,
+Bunny, 'cause I'll stumble over my bath robe. It's awful long!"
+
+"Hold it up, just as I do," said Bunny, turning around to look at his
+sister. "Hold it up, and then your legs won't get tangled in it."
+
+Sue pulled the robe up to her knees, and held it there. Bunny was doing
+the same thing, the bare legs of the children showing white in the
+moonlight. Bunny started off again.
+
+"Wait! Wait!" begged Sue. "Take hold of my hand, Bunny."
+
+"I can't!" he answered. "I've got to hold up my robe, or I'll tumble and
+bump my nose. Besides, how can I take hold of your hand when you
+haven't got any hand for me to take hold of?"
+
+That was true enough. Sue was holding up her long robe with both hands.
+
+"If I had some string I could tie up our robes," said Bunny, looking on
+the moonlit sidewalk, hoping he might find a piece. "But I hasn't got
+any," he said, "so I can't hold your hand, Sue. But I'll go slow for
+you."
+
+He waited for his sister to catch up to him, and then the two children
+hurried on. They could go faster now, for their long bath robes did not
+dangle around their feet.
+
+Down the street they hurried. The bell kept ringing and ringing, and
+Bunny and Sue could see and hear many other persons who had gotten up to
+see what it all meant, and who were now hurrying down the street.
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" said Sue. "Isn't it just nice out to-night?"
+
+"Yes," he said. The night was warm, and the moon was bright. Bunny Brown
+and his sister Sue did not think they were doing wrong to get up at
+midnight, and run down the street.
+
+"I--I wonder where mother is?" said Sue, as they turned a corner.
+
+"We don't want to see her, or daddy either," answered Bunny, keeping in
+the shadows, out of sight.
+
+"Why not, Bunny Brown? Why don't we want to see our papa or mamma?"
+
+"'Cause they'll send us back to bed, and we want to see the fire."
+
+"Oh! do you think there is a fire, Bunny?"
+
+"I guess so, or the bell wouldn't ring. But we'll soon see it, Sue, for
+we're almost at the church."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+AUNT LU'S INVITATION.
+
+
+"Ding-dong!" went the bell in the steeple. "Ding-dong! Ding-dong!"
+
+By this time many persons were out in the street. Mr. Gorden, the
+grocery man, who lived next door to the Brown family, saw Bunny and Sue
+hurrying along.
+
+"Hello!" he cried. "What are you two youngsters doing up at this hour of
+night?"
+
+"We--we came to see the fire," said Bunny.
+
+"Where is your pa and your ma?" asked Mr. Gordon.
+
+"They--they went on ahead," explained Bunny.
+
+"Oh, well, if they're with you I guess it's all right," the grocer said.
+
+Of course Mr. and Mrs. Brown were not with Bunny and Sue, and their
+parents didn't even know that the children were out of their beds. But
+Mr. Gordon thought Bunny and Sue were all right, for he hurried on,
+calling back over his shoulder:
+
+"I don't know where the fire is. I think it must be a mistake, for I
+don't see any bright light. Good-night, Bunny and Sue!"
+
+"Good-night!" called the children, and they followed on behind Mr.
+Gordon.
+
+Now they were in front of the church. Before it was quite a crowd of
+people, but Bunny and Sue seemed to be the only children. At first no
+one noticed them. Everyone was anxious to know what the ringing of the
+bell meant.
+
+"Where's the fire?"
+
+"Who rang the alarm?"
+
+"Why didn't they ring the fire bell instead of the church bell?"
+
+"Who's ringing it, anyhow?"
+
+"And what a funny way to ring it!"
+
+Those were some of the remarks and questions Bunny and Sue heard, as
+they stood in front of the church.
+
+"Ding-dong!" the bell kept on ringing. "Ding-dong!"
+
+"Well, there's one thing sure," said Mr. Gordon. "There isn't any fire
+around here, or we'd see it."
+
+"Then someone must be ringing the bell for fun," suggested another
+voice.
+
+"That's daddy," whispered Sue to Bunny.
+
+"Hush!" Bunny said, as he moved around behind Mr. Gordon. He did not
+want his father or his mother to see him just yet--not until he had
+found out what made the bell ring.
+
+"It must be some boys doing it just for fun," said another man.
+
+"Then we ought to get the police after them!" exclaimed someone else.
+"The idea of waking folks up at this hour of the night by ringing a
+church bell! They ought to be spanked!"
+
+"Ding-dong! Ding-dong!" went the bell again. Everyone looked up at the
+church steeple, trying to see who was ringing the bell. There was no
+fire--everyone was sure of that.
+
+Then, all at once a man cried:
+
+"There he is! I see him! There's the boy who has been ringing the
+bell!"
+
+He pointed up to the steeple. Climbing out of one of the little windows,
+near the top, could be seen something small and black.
+
+"It's a boy--a little boy!" cried Mr. Gordon.
+
+"Oh, he'll fall!" gasped Mrs. Brown. "The poor little fellow! How will
+he ever get down?"
+
+Indeed he was very high above the ground. But he did not seem to be
+afraid.
+
+"Little tyke!" said a man. "He ought to be spanked for this! I wonder
+whose boy he is?"
+
+"I'm glad it isn't Bunny or Sue," said Mrs. Brown.
+
+"Yes, they are safe at home in bed," answered Mr. Brown.
+
+And, all this while, mind you, Bunny and Sue were right there in the
+crowd, where they could hear their father and their mother talking. But
+Mr. and Mrs. Brown did not see their children.
+
+"Who are you, up there on that steeple?" cried Mr. Gordon. "Whose boy
+are you, and what are you doing there?"
+
+There was no answer.
+
+"Maybe it's Ben Hall, the circus boy," said Sue, as she thought of the
+strange boy who had come to grandpa's farm.
+
+"No, it couldn't be!" said Bunny.
+
+"It might," Sue went on. "Ben was a good climber, you know. He climbed
+up high in the barn, and jumped down in the hay, and he turned a
+somersault."
+
+"Yes, but the church steeple is higher than the barn," said Bunny. "That
+isn't Ben Hall. It's a little boy--not much bigger than I am."
+
+Just then the moon, which had been behind a cloud, came out. The church
+steeple was well lighted up, and then everyone cried:
+
+"Why, it isn't a boy at all! It's a monkey!"
+
+"A monkey has been ringing the bell!"
+
+"Whose monkey is it?" someone asked.
+
+"Why it's Wango!" exclaimed Bunny Brown, out loud, before he thought.
+"It's Mr. Winkler's monkey, Wango!"
+
+"And I know how to get him down!" chimed in Sue. "Just give him some
+peanuts, and he'll come down!"
+
+The children's voices rang out clearly in the silence of the night.
+Everyone heard them, Mr. and Mrs. Brown included.
+
+"Why--why, that sounded just like Bunny!" said Mrs. Brown.
+
+"And Sue," added Mr. Brown. "Bunny! Sue!" he called. "Are you here?
+Where are you?"
+
+"We--we're here, Daddy," said Bunny, sliding out from behind Mr. Gordon.
+
+"And I'm here, too!" said Sue. She let her bath robe fall down over her
+bare legs.
+
+"Well I never!" cried Mrs. Brown. "I thought you were at home in bed!"
+
+"We--we heard the fire-bell, Mother," said Bunny, "and when you and
+daddy got up we got up, too."
+
+"But we didn't wake Uncle Tad nor Mary," said Sue.
+
+The crowd laughed, and Mr. and Mrs. Brown had to smile. After all, Bunny
+and Sue had done nothing so very wrong. It was a warm, light night, and
+they were not far from home. Besides, they were only following their
+father and mother, though of course they ought not to have done that.
+
+"Well, well!" said Mrs. Brown. "I wonder what you children will do
+next?"
+
+"We--we don't know," answered Sue, and everyone laughed again.
+
+"As long as there isn't any fire, we'd better get back home," said Mr.
+Brown. "Come on, Bunny and Sue."
+
+"Oh, please let us watch 'em get Wango down," begged Bunny. "Did he
+really ring the bell?"
+
+"I guess he must have," said Mr. Gordon. "He's a great monkey for
+getting loose, and doing tricks. I don't see how we're going to get him
+down if he doesn't want to come, though. It's too high to climb after
+him."
+
+"If we had some peanuts or lollypops, he'd come down," said Sue. "Once
+he was up on a high candy shelf in Mrs. Redden's store, and he came down
+for peanuts."
+
+"Well, we might try that," said the store-keeper. "But here comes Mr.
+Winkler himself. I guess he'll know how to manage Wango."
+
+The old sailor, who had also been awakened by the ringing of the bell,
+came slowly down the street. He looked toward the church steeple in the
+moonlight, and saw his pet.
+
+"Wango, you bad monkey! Come right down here!" called Mr. Winkler.
+
+But Wango only chattered, and stayed where he was.
+
+"How'd he get up there?" someone asked.
+
+"Oh, he broke loose in the night, when we were all asleep, and jumped
+out of an open window," said Mr. Winkler. "I suppose he must have
+climbed up inside the church steeple, and, seeing the bell rope hanging
+down, he swung himself by it, as he does on a rope I have fixed for him
+at home. His swinging back and forth on the rope rang the bell. I don't
+really believe he meant to do it."
+
+And that was how it had happened, and how Wango had made people think
+there was a fire in the middle of the night when there wasn't any fire
+at all.
+
+"Wango, come down!" called Mr. Winkler.
+
+But the monkey would not come.
+
+"If you had some peanuts he'd come," said Sue.
+
+"I have some peanuts, little Sue," said Mr. Winkler, and he brought out
+a handful from his pocket. "Here, Wango, come and get these!" the old
+sailor called.
+
+Wango chattered, and came scrambling down the church steeple. He liked
+peanuts very much, and he was soon perched on his master's shoulder
+eating the brown kernels, and throwing the shells to one side.
+
+"Well, now that everything is over all right, we'll go back home," said
+Mr. Brown. "But the next time a bell rings at night, I don't want you
+children running out," he said.
+
+"We won't," promised Bunny. "But it was so nice and warm, and moonlight,
+that we couldn't stay in, Daddy."
+
+Daddy Brown laughed, and a little later he and his wife, with Bunny and
+Sue, were safe at home. They went in without awakening Uncle Tad or
+Mary, the cook. The other people also went home. Mr. Winkler fastened
+Wango so he could not get loose, and soon everyone was asleep again,
+even the bell-ringing monkey.
+
+In the morning Bunny and Sue went over to see the old sailor's pet.
+Wango jumped around on his perch and chattered, for he liked the
+children.
+
+"I--I wish we'd had him in the circus at grandpa's farm," said Bunny, as
+he watched Wango do some of his tricks. "He would have made them all
+laugh."
+
+"Yes," said Sue. "Wango is funny!" and she petted the little, brown
+animal.
+
+When Bunny and Sue reached home again, munching on some cookies Miss
+Winkler had given them, they found their mother reading a letter.
+
+"Good news, children!" Mother Brown cried. "Good news!"
+
+"Oh, are we going back to grandpa's farm?" asked Bunny.
+
+"No, not this time," said his mother. "This is a letter from Aunt Lu.
+She invites us to come to her home, in New York City, to spend the fall
+and winter. Oh, it's just a lovely invitation from Aunt Lu!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+ON THE GROCERY WAGON
+
+
+Bunny Brown and his sister Sue began to dance up and down, and to clap
+their fat little hands. They always did this when they were happy over
+some pleasure that was coming. And surely it would be a pleasure to go
+to Aunt Lu's city home.
+
+"Oh, Mother, may we go?" cried Bunny.
+
+"Please say we can!" begged Sue.
+
+"Why, yes, I think we'll go," smiled Mother Brown. "I have been thinking
+for some time of paying Aunt Lu a visit, and, now that she asks us to
+come, I think we will go."
+
+"And will daddy come?" Bunny wanted to know.
+
+"Well, he can't come and stay as long as we shall stay, perhaps," said
+Mrs. Brown, "but he may be with us part of the time, as he was at
+grandpa's farm."
+
+"Oh, goodie! What fun we'll have! Oh, goodie! What fun we'll have!" sang
+Sue, dancing around, holding her doll by one arm.
+
+"And we'll ride in street cars, and on the steam cars," said Bunny, "and
+I'll see a policeman and a fireman and the fire engines, and we'll have
+ice cream cones, and--and----"
+
+But that was all the little boy could think of just then, and he had to
+stop to catch his breath, which had nearly got away from him, he had
+talked so fast.
+
+"There won't be any horses to ride, and we can't see the ducks and
+chickens," said Sue, "like we did on grandpa's farm in the country,
+Bunny."
+
+"No, but we can see lots of other things in the city. I know we'll have
+plenty of fun, Sue."
+
+"Yes, I guess we will. When are we going, Mother?"
+
+"Oh, in about a week, I think. I'll write and tell Aunt Lu we are
+coming."
+
+"She hasn't lost her diamond ring again; has she?" asked Bunny.
+
+"No, I guess not. She doesn't say anything about it, if she has,"
+answered Mrs. Brown.
+
+"'Cause if she had lost it we'd help her find it," the little boy went
+on. "Oh, Sue! aren't you glad we're going?"
+
+"Well, I just guess I am!" said Sue, happily, singing again.
+
+She and Bunny talked of nothing else all that day but of the visit to
+Aunt Lu, and at night, when they were going to bed, they made plans of
+what they would do when they got to Aunt Lu's city house in New York.
+
+"You'll come; won't you, Daddy?" asked Bunny, at breakfast the next
+morning, just before Mr. Brown was ready to start for his office at the
+fish dock.
+
+"Well, yes, I guess I'll come down when it gets so cold here that the
+boats can't go out in the bay on account of the ice," said daddy.
+
+"Oh, are we going to stay until winter?" asked Sue.
+
+"Yes, we shall stay over Christmas," her mother answered.
+
+"Will there be a place to slide down hill?" Bunny wanted to know.
+
+"I'm afraid not, in New York City," Mr. Brown said. "But you can have
+other kinds of fun, Bunny and Sue."
+
+"Oh, I can hardly wait for the time to come!" cried Sue, as she once
+more danced around the room with her doll.
+
+"Let's go out in the yard and play teeter-tauter," called Bunny. "That
+will make the time pass quicker, Sue."
+
+Bunker Blue had made for the children a seesaw from a long plank put
+over a wooden sawhorse. When Bunny sat on one end of the plank, and Sue
+on the other, they went first up and then down, "teeter-tauter, bread
+and water," as they sang when they played this game.
+
+Soon the brother and sister were enjoying themselves this way, talking
+about what fun they would have at Aunt Lu's city home. Then, all at
+once, Bunny jumped off the seesaw, and of course Sue came down with a
+bump.
+
+"Oh, Bunny Brown!" she cried, "what did you do that for? Why didn't you
+tell me you were goin' to get off, an' then I could stop myself from
+bumpin'."
+
+"I'm sorry," said Bunny. "I didn't know I was going to jump till I did.
+Did you get hurted?"
+
+"No, but I might have. And you knocked my doll out of my lap, and maybe
+she's hurted."
+
+"Oh, you can't hurt a doll!" cried Bunny. "Pooh!"
+
+"Yes you can, too!"
+
+"No you can't!"
+
+The children might have gone on talking in this unpleasant way for some
+time, only, just then, up the side drive came Mr. Gordon's grocery
+wagon, with Tommie Tobin, the grocery boy, on the seat driving the
+horse.
+
+"Oh, he's got things in for us!" cried Sue. "Let's go an' see what they
+is, Bunny. Maybe it's cookies, and we can have one. I'm hungry, and it
+isn't near dinner time yet. It's only cookie time."
+
+The two children went over to the grocery wagon. Tommie Tobin jumped off
+the seat, and hurried into the Brown kitchen with a basket of things. He
+did not see Bunny and Sue, as they were on the other side of the wagon.
+
+Just then Bunny had an idea. He often got ideas in his queer little
+head.
+
+"Oh, Sue!" he cried. "I know what let's do!"
+
+"What?" she asked.
+
+"Let's get in the grocery wagon, and have a ride."
+
+"Oh, Bunny! All right. Let's!"
+
+Softly the children drew nearer the wagon. Then Sue thought of
+something.
+
+"But, Bunny," she said, "Tommie won't like it. Maybe he won't let us
+ride."
+
+"Oh, he'll like it all right," said Bunny. "He gave Charlie Star a ride
+the other day. Anyhow he won't know it."
+
+"Who won't know it; Charlie?"
+
+"No, Tommie. We'll get in the wagon, and hide down between the boxes and
+baskets, while he's in our house. Then he won't see us. Come on, Sue."
+
+"But it's so high up I can't get in, Bunny."
+
+"Oh, I'll help you. Here, we can stand on this box, and then we can easy
+get up."
+
+Bunny found a box beside the drive-way. He put it up near the back of
+the grocery wagon, and stood up on it. Then he helped Sue up on the
+box.
+
+"Now you can get in," said the little boy. "I'll boost you, just like
+Bunker Blue boosts me when I climb trees. Up you go, Sue!"
+
+Bunny raised Sue up from the box. She put one leg over the tail-board of
+the wagon, and down inside she tumbled in the midst of the grocery
+packages, the boxes and baskets.
+
+"Here I come!" cried Bunny, and in he came tumbling. He fell between Sue
+and a bag of potatoes. Just then the children heard a joyous whistle.
+
+"Now keep still--keep very still," whispered Bunny to Sue. "Here comes
+Tommie, and if he doesn't see us he'll drive off and give us a nice
+ride. Keep still, Sue."
+
+Sue kept very still. So did Bunny. Tommie came out whistling. He tossed
+the empty basket into the back of the wagon, gave one jump up on to the
+seat, and cried:
+
+"Giddap!"
+
+Off trotted the horse with the wagon, taking Sue and Bunny for a ride,
+along with the groceries.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+SURPRISING OLD MISS HOLLYHOCK
+
+
+"Aren't we having a fine ride, Bunny?"
+
+"Hush, Sue! Not so loud! He'll hear us!" whispered the little boy, as he
+and his sister cuddled down in among the boxes and baskets in the
+grocery wagon.
+
+"But it is a nice ride; isn't it?"
+
+"It sure is, Sue." Bunny laughed in a sort of whisper, so Tommie, the
+boy who drove the wagon, would not hear him. And, so far, Tommie had no
+idea that he was taking with him Bunny and Sue.
+
+The two children had no idea where they were going. They often did
+things like that, without thinking, and sometimes they were sorry
+afterward. But it had seemed all right to them to get into the wagon for
+a ride.
+
+"We won't go very far," Bunny went on, in another whisper, after a bit.
+"We'll just ride around the block, and then get out."
+
+"Will we have to walk home?" Sue asked.
+
+"Maybe Tommie will drive us back," said Bunny. "He's real good, you
+know."
+
+"I'd rather ride than walk," said Sue.
+
+Tommie was whistling away as loudly as he could, and this, with the
+rattle of the wagon, and the clatter of the horse's hoofs made so much
+noise that the whisperings of Bunny and Sue were not heard by the
+grocery boy.
+
+The horse began to trot slowly, and Bunny and Sue, peering out from the
+back of the wagon, saw that it was going to stop in front of Charlie
+Star's house.
+
+"What's he stopping for?" asked Sue.
+
+"Hush!" whispered Bunny. "I guess Tommie is going to leave some
+groceries here."
+
+Bunny had guessed right. Tommie reached back inside the wagon, and
+picked up a basket full of packages and bundles. The delivery boy did
+not notice Bunny and Sue, who crouched down low, so as to keep out of
+sight. Then, still whistling, Tommie ran up the walk with some groceries
+for Mrs. Star.
+
+In a little while Tommie was back again, and once more the horse trotted
+off as the grocery boy called: "Giddap there, Prince!" Prince was the
+name of the horse.
+
+"Oh, this sure is a fine ride!" said Sue, laughing and snuggling close
+up to Bunny. "Aren't you glad we came?"
+
+"Yes," he answered, "but I hope he brings us back. We're a long way from
+home now, and it's pretty far to walk."
+
+"Oh, I guess he'll take us," said Sue. "Anyhow we're having a good time,
+and so is my doll," and she looked at her toy which she had brought with
+her. The doll was now sound asleep on a pound of butter in one of the
+baskets, her feet resting on a bag of sugar, and one arm stretched over
+a box of crackers.
+
+"She won't get hungry, anyhow," said Bunny with a laugh.
+
+"She doesn't eat when she's asleep," said Sue.
+
+Tommy stopped his grocery wagon several times, to leave boxes or baskets
+of good things at the different houses. Finally he stopped in front of
+a house where lived Mr. Thompson, and here Tommie had to wait a long
+time, for the Thompson family was very large, and they bought a number
+of groceries. Tommie used to write down in his book the different things
+Mrs. Thompson wanted to order, so he could bring them to her the next
+time he drove past.
+
+Bunny and Sue, cuddled down amid the boxes and baskets, did not like to
+stay still so long. They wanted to be riding. Finally Sue looked out of
+the back of the wagon and said:
+
+"Oh, Bunny, look! There's where old Miss Hollyhock lives," and she
+pointed to a shabby little house, where lived a poor old woman.
+"Hollyhock" was not her name, but everyone called her that because she
+had so many of those old-fashioned flowers around her house. She was so
+poor that often she did not have much to eat, except what the neighbors
+gave her. Mrs. Brown often sent her things, and once Bunny and Sue sold
+lemonade, and gave the money they took in to old Miss Hollyhock.
+
+"Yes, that's where she lives," said Bunny.
+
+"And maybe she's hungry now," Sue went on.
+
+"Maybe she is," agreed Bunny.
+
+"We could give her something to eat," suggested Sue, after thinking a
+few seconds.
+
+"How?" Bunny wanted to know.
+
+"Look at all these groceries," Sue said. "There's a lot here that Tommie
+don't need. We could get out, and take a basket full in to old Miss
+Hollyhock."
+
+"Oh, so we could!" Bunny cried. "We'll do it. Pick out the biggest
+basket you can find, Sue."
+
+Neither Bunny Brown nor his sister Sue thought it would be wrong to take
+a basket of groceries from the wagon for poor old Miss Hollyhock. They
+did not stop to think that the groceries belonged to someone else. All
+they thought of was that the old lady might be hungry.
+
+"We'll take this basket," said Sue. "It's got lots in."
+
+She pointed to one that held some bread, crackers, sugar, butter,
+potatoes, tea and coffee. All of these things were done up in paper
+bags, except the potatoes. Bunny and Sue could tell which was tea and
+which was coffee by the smell. And they had often gone to the store for
+their mother, so they knew how the grocer did up other things good to
+eat, in different sized bags or packages.
+
+"Yes, that will be a nice basket to take to old Miss Hollyhock," agreed
+Bunny. "But I don't think I can carry it, Sue."
+
+"I'll help you," said the little girl. "Anyhow, if we can't carry it all
+at once, we can take it in a little at a time."
+
+"We--we ought to have a box to step on when we get out, same as we had
+to get in," said Bunny.
+
+"Here's one," and Sue pointed to an empty box in the wagon.
+
+Bunny dragged it to the back of the wagon. The end, or "tail," board was
+down, so there was no trouble in dropping the box out of the wagon to
+the ground. Then Bunny could step on it and get out. He also helped Sue
+down. But first they pulled the big basket of groceries close to the end
+of the wagon, where they could easily reach it.
+
+"Now we'll surprise old Miss Hollyhock," said Bunny.
+
+"Won't it be nice!" exclaimed Sue.
+
+They did not stop to think that they might also surprise someone else
+besides the poor old lady.
+
+Looking toward the Thompson house, to make sure Tommie was not coming
+out, Bunny and Sue filled their little arms with bundles from the
+grocery basket, and started toward old Miss Hollyhock's cabin. They did
+not want Tommie to see what they were doing.
+
+"'Cause maybe he wouldn't want to give her so much," said Bunny. "But
+mother will pay for it if we ask her to."
+
+"Yes," said Sue.
+
+Together they went up to old Miss Hollyhock's door. Then Bunny thought
+of something else.
+
+"We'll give her a surprise," he whispered to Sue. "We'll make believe
+it's Valentine's Day or Hallowe'en, and we'll leave the things on her
+doorstep, and run away."
+
+"That will be nice," said Sue.
+
+The children had to make three trips before they had all the groceries
+out of the basket and piled nicely on the front steps of old Miss
+Hollyhock's house. But at last it was all done, and Bunny and Sue
+climbed back in the wagon again. Bunny even reached down and pulled up
+after him the box on which he and his sister had stepped when they got
+in and out.
+
+All this while Tommie had not come out of the Thompson house, so of
+course he had not seen what the children had done. Soon after Bunny and
+Sue were safely snuggled down amid the boxes and baskets once more, the
+grocery boy came down the walk whistling.
+
+He threw an empty basket into the wagon, put in his pocket the book in
+which he had written down the order Mrs. Thompson had given him, and
+cried to Prince:
+
+"Giddap!"
+
+"And he giddapped as fast as anything!" said Sue, in telling about it
+afterward. "He giddapped so fast that I tumbled over backward into a box
+of strawberries. But I didn't smash very many, and Bunny and me ate 'em,
+so it didn't hurt much."
+
+On went the grocery horse, and pretty soon Tommie, on the front seat,
+cried:
+
+"Whoa!"
+
+The horse stopped in front of a big house where lived Mr. Jones. Tommie
+looked back into the wagon. He did not see Bunny and Sue, for they had
+pulled a horse blanket over themselves to hide, since there were not so
+many boxes in the wagon now.
+
+"Hello!" cried Tommie in surprise. "Where's that big basket of groceries
+for Mr. Jones? I surely put it in the wagon, but it's gone! This is
+queer!"
+
+Bunny and Sue, hiding under the blanket, wondered what would happen
+next.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+OFF FOR NEW YORK
+
+
+"Where is that basket of groceries for the Jones house? Where can it
+have gone to?" asked Tommie aloud, as he looked back into his wagon.
+"I'm sure I put it in, and now--"
+
+He turned around on his seat, and stepped over into the back part of the
+wagon, among the boxes and baskets. He looked at them carefully, and
+finally he raised the horse blanket that was over Bunny and Sue.
+
+"Why--why--what--what in the world are you doing here?" cried Tommie,
+much surprised to see the two children hiding there.
+
+"We--we're having a ride," said Sue.
+
+"Where did you get in?" asked Tommie.
+
+"When you stopped at our house," answered Bunny. "And we've been riding
+with you ever since."
+
+"Well, well!" cried Tommie. "And to think I never knew it! You riding
+in with me all the while, and I never knew a thing about it! Well,
+well!"
+
+He laughed, and Bunny and Sue laughed also. It was quite a joke.
+
+"You don't mind, do you, Tommie?" asked Bunny.
+
+"No, not a bit. I'm glad to have you."
+
+"And will you ride us home?" asked Sue.
+
+"Sure, yes, of course I will. But I've got to deliver the rest of my
+groceries first. And that makes me think--I've lost a big basket full
+that ought to go to Mr. Jones. I'm sure I put 'em in the wagon, but
+they're not here. You didn't see a big basket of groceries--butter,
+bread, tea, coffee and sugar--fall out, while you were riding in there,
+did you?"
+
+Bunny and Sue looked at one another. They were both thinking of the same
+thing.
+
+"That must have been the basket," said Bunny slowly.
+
+"Yes," agreed Sue.
+
+"What basket?" asked Tommie.
+
+"We--we gave a basket of groceries to old Miss Hollyhock," said Bunny
+slowly. "It was while you were in Mr. Thompson's house. You know old
+Miss Hollyhock is awful poor, and we gave her the things to eat. We left
+'em on her doorstep."
+
+"For a Hallowe'en surprise," added Sue, "or a Valentine, though it isn't
+Valentine's Day yet, either."
+
+"So that's what happened; eh?" cried the grocery boy. "Old Miss
+Hollyhock has the things I ought to leave for Mrs. Jones! Well, well!"
+
+"Is you mad?" asked Sue, for there was a queer look on Tommie's face.
+
+"No, not exactly mad, Sue," said Tommie slowly. "But I don't know what
+to do. I know you meant to be kind, and good to old Miss Hollyhock; but
+what am I to do about the things for Mrs. Jones? I can't very well go
+and take them away from old Miss Hollyhock, for she must think that some
+of her friends sent them, as they often do. It wouldn't do to take them
+away."
+
+"Oh, no! You musn't take 'em away from her, after we gave 'em to her,"
+said Bunny. "That would make her feel bad."
+
+"And she feels bad now, 'cause she's poor," put in Sue. "She's hungry,
+too, maybe."
+
+"Yes, I guess she is," agreed Tommie. "Well, I don't know what to do. If
+I go back to the store to get more things for Mrs. Jones, Mr. Gordon
+will want to know what became of the basketful I had. And old Miss
+Hollyhock has them. Well--"
+
+"Oh, I know what to do!" cried Bunny.
+
+"What?" asked Tommie.
+
+"You go to my house," said the little boy, "and my mamma will give you
+money to buy more groceries for Mrs. Jones. Then old Miss Hollyhock can
+keep the ones Sue and me give her. Won't that be all right?"
+
+"Yes, I s'pose it will if your mother gives me the money," answered
+Tommie slowly.
+
+"She won't have to give you the money," said Sue. "We don't pay money
+for groceries anyhow; we charge 'em."
+
+"Well, it's the same thing in the end," said Tommie with a laugh. "But I
+guess the best I can do is to take you two youngsters home, and see what
+happens then. I'll tell Mrs. Jones I'll come later with her groceries."
+
+Tommie ran up to the Jones house, and was soon back on the wagon again.
+He drove quite fast to the home of Bunny and Sue.
+
+"Oh, you children!" cried Mrs. Brown, when she heard what had
+happened--about Bunny and Sue riding in the grocery wagon, and giving
+the things away to old Miss Hollyhock that Mrs. Jones ought to have had.
+
+"You'll pay for the groceries, won't you, Mother?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes, dear, I suppose so. I know you meant to be kind, but you should
+ask me before you do things like that. However, the food will be a great
+help to old Miss Hollyhock. I was going to send her some anyhow.
+
+"Here, Tommie, you give this note to Mr. Gordon, the grocer, and he will
+charge the things to me, and give you more for Mrs. Jones. I'm sorry you
+had all this trouble."
+
+"Oh, I don't mind," and Tommie was smiling now. "I'm glad Bunny and Sue
+had a nice ride."
+
+"And it makes you feel good to give things to people," said Bunny. "I
+mean it makes you feel good inside."
+
+"Like eating bread and jam when you're hungry," observed Sue.
+
+"No, it isn't like that," said Bunny. "'Cause when your hungry, and you
+eat bread and jam it makes you feel good here," and he put his hand on
+his stomach. "But when you make somebody, like old Miss Hollyhock, a
+present it makes you feel good higher up," and he patted his little
+heart.
+
+"Well, I'm glad to know you like to be kind," said Mother Brown. "But
+please don't run away and ride in any more grocery wagons, or something
+may happen so that you can't go on a visit to Aunt Lu's city home."
+
+"Oh dear!" cried Sue. "We wouldn't want that to happen! Are we soon
+going, Mother?"
+
+"Pretty soon, I guess. I have some sewing to do first. I must make you
+some new dresses."
+
+The next week was a busy one in the Brown house. There were clothes to
+get ready for Bunny and Sue, and as they had just come back from a long
+visit to grandpa's, in the country, some of their things needed much
+mending. For Bunny and Sue had played in the hay; they had romped around
+in the barn, and had run through the woods, and across the fields.
+
+But the summer vacation had done them good. They were strong and
+healthy, and as brown as little Indian children. They could play all day
+long, come in, go to bed, and get up early the next morning, ready for
+more good times.
+
+One day the postman brought another letter from Aunt Lu.
+
+          "I can hardly wait for Bunny and Sue to come to
+          see me," said Aunt Lu. "I am sure they will have a
+          fine time in the city, though it is different from
+          the seashore where they live. Bunny will not find
+          any lobster claws here. And my home isn't in the
+          country, either. There are no green fields to play
+          in, though we can go to Central Park, or the Bronx
+          Zoo."
+
+"What's a Zoo?" asked Bunny. "Is it something good to eat?"
+
+"It's a game, like tag," guessed Sue.
+
+"No," said Mother Brown. "Aunt Lu means the Bronx Zooelogical Park, and
+she calls it Zoo for short. That means a place where animals are kept."
+
+"Wild animals?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Pooh! I know what a Zoo is--it's a circus!" the little boy exclaimed.
+
+"Well, it's partly like that," said his mother. "But that isn't all of
+Aunt Lu's letter."
+
+"What else does she say?" asked Sue.
+
+"Why, she writes that she has a surprise for you."
+
+"Oh, what is it?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Tell us!" begged Sue.
+
+"Aunt Lu doesn't say," said Mrs. Brown. "You will have to wait until you
+get to Aunt Lu's city home. Then you'll find out what the surprise is."
+
+Bunny and Sue tried all that day to guess, but of course they could not
+tell whether they had guessed right or not.
+
+"Oh dear!" sighed Sue. "I wish it was time to go now."
+
+But the days soon passed, and, about a week later, Mrs. Brown, with
+Bunny and Sue, were at the railroad station, ready to take the train for
+New York. Mr. Brown could not go with them, though he said he would come
+later. He went to the station with them, however.
+
+"Here comes the New York train," said Mr. Brown as a whistle sounded
+down the track. "Now you're off for Aunt Lu's!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+ON THE TRAIN
+
+
+Mr. Brown helped his wife and the two children on to the train. Then he
+had to hurry down the steps, for the engine was whistling, which meant
+that it was about to start off again.
+
+"And I don't want to be carried away with it, much as I would like to
+go," said Daddy Brown. "But I'll come to Aunt Lu's and see you before
+the winter is over, though now I must stay here, and look after my boat
+business, with Bunker Blue."
+
+"Bring Bunker with you when you come to New York," called Bunny to his
+father, as the train slowly rolled out of the station.
+
+"All right, perhaps I will," answered Mr. Brown.
+
+Bunny Brown and his sister Sue crowded up to the open car window to wave
+a last good-bye to their father, who stood on the depot platform. At
+last they could see him no longer, for the train was soon going fast,
+and was quickly far away. Then the children settled down to enjoy their
+ride.
+
+"Mother, can't I sit next to the window?" begged Sue.
+
+"No, I want to!" cried Bunny.
+
+The children did not often ride in the steam cars, and of course it was
+quite a treat for each of them to sit next to the window, where one
+could watch the trees, houses, fences and telegraph poles as they seemed
+to fly past. In fact Bunny and Sue both wanted the window so much that
+they quite forgot to be polite, as they nearly always were.
+
+"I'm going to be at the window," said Sue.
+
+"No, I am!" cried Bunny.
+
+"Children, children!" said Mrs. Brown softly. "Be nice now. I will let
+you each have a seat by yourself, then you may each sit by a window. You
+must not be so impatient about it."
+
+The car was not crowded, and there was plenty of room for Bunny and Sue
+to have each a seat by a window. Mrs. Brown also sat in a seat by
+herself behind the two little ones. She had seen that the windows were
+not raised high enough for Bunny or Sue to put out their heads.
+
+"And you must not put out your arms, or hands, either," she said. "You
+might be hit by a post or something, and be hurt. Keep your hands and
+arms in."
+
+Bunny and Sue were quite happy now, for they loved to travel, as most
+children do. Then, too, they were going to Aunt Lu's in the big city of
+New York, and would have lots of good times there. They had said
+good-bye to all their little friends, and to old Miss Hollyhock. The
+poor old lady had found the groceries on her doorstep, and she was very
+thankful for them.
+
+"I hope when you get old, and poor and hungry, you'll have some one to
+be kind to you," she had said to Bunny and Sue, when she found out it
+was to them she owed the good things.
+
+"Oh, we're never going to be poor!" Sue had said. "Our papa will buy us
+things to eat. He buys us ice cream cones; don't he Bunny?"
+
+"Yes, dear, and I hope he will always be with you, to look after you,"
+said old Miss Hollyhock.
+
+Bunny and Sue had also said good-bye to Uncle Tad, to Mrs. Redden who
+kept the candy store, and to Mr. and Miss Winkler. Nor did they forget
+to say good-bye to Wango, the monkey.
+
+"We won't see any monkeys in the city," said Sue.
+
+"Yes we will," cried Bunny. "We'll see 'em in the Zoo. And they have
+hand-organ monkeys in cities, Sue."
+
+"Maybe they do," she said.
+
+And now, as the two children were riding in the train, they talked of
+what they saw from the windows, and also of the friends they had left
+behind in Bellemere, not forgetting Wango, the monkey.
+
+"Mother, I want a drink of water," said Sue, after a while. "I'm
+thirsty."
+
+"All right, I'll get you a drink," said Mrs. Brown. In her bag she had a
+little drinking cup, that closed up, "like an accordion," as Bunny
+said. And, taking this out, Mrs. Brown walked to the end of the car
+where the water was kept in a tank, to get Sue a drink.
+
+As the little girl was taking some from the cup the train gave a sudden
+swing to one side, and, the first thing Sue knew, the water had splashed
+up in her face, and down over her dress.
+
+"Oh--oh, Mother!" gasped Sue. "I--I didn't mean to do that."
+
+"No, you couldn't help it," said Mrs. Brown. "It was the train that made
+you do it. Water won't hurt your dress."
+
+Mrs. Brown sat down, after wiping the drops off Sue's skirt and face.
+She was beginning to read a book when Bunny, who had been looking out of
+his window, called:
+
+"Mother, I'm thirsty. I want a drink!"
+
+"Oh, Bunny dear! Why didn't you tell me that when I was getting one for
+Sue?"
+
+"'Cause, Mother, I wasn't thirsty then."
+
+Mrs. Brown smiled. Then she once more went down to the end of the car
+and got Bunny a drink. By this time the train had stopped at a station,
+so the car was not "jiggling" as Sue called it. And Bunny did not spill
+his cup of water.
+
+For some time after this the two children sat quietly in their seats.
+
+"I just saw a cow!" Sue called back to her brother.
+
+"Pooh!" he answered. "That's nothing. I just saw two horses in a field,
+and one was running."
+
+"Well, a cow's better than a horse," insisted Sue.
+
+"No it isn't!" Bunny cried. "You can ride a horse, but you can't ride a
+cow."
+
+"Well, a cow gives milk."
+
+Bunny could not think of any answer for a minute, and then he said:
+
+"Well, anyhow, two horses is better than one cow."
+
+Even Sue thought this might be so. She sat looking out of the window,
+watching the trees, houses, fences and telegraph poles, as they seemed
+to fly past.
+
+By and by a boy came through the car selling candy.
+
+"Mother, I'm hungry!" said Bunny.
+
+"So am I!" added Sue. "I want some candy!"
+
+Mrs. Brown bought them some chocolates, for the ride was a long one, and
+they had eaten an early breakfast. The candy kept Bunny and Sue quiet
+for a while, and Mrs. Brown was shutting her eyes for a little sleep,
+when she heard some one behind her saying:
+
+"Oh, children, I wouldn't do that!"
+
+Quickly opening her eyes she saw Bunny and Sue crossing to the other
+side of the car, to take some empty seats there. A passenger behind Mrs.
+Brown, seeing that she was asleep, had spoken to the children.
+
+"Oh, you musn't do that," said Mrs. Brown. "Stay in the seats you had
+first."
+
+"We want to see what's on this side," said Bunny. He had already climbed
+up into a vacant seat, and was near the window, when, all at once, a
+train rushed past on the other track, with a loud whistle, a clanging of
+the bell and puffing of the engine, that sent smoke and cinders into
+Bunny's face. The little fellow jumped back quickly.
+
+"There!" exclaimed Mrs. Brown. "You see it is much nicer on the side
+where you were first. No trains pass on this side."
+
+So Bunny and Sue were glad enough to go back to the places they had at
+first. For some time they were quiet, looking out at the different
+stations as they stopped. At noon their mother gave them some chicken
+sandwiches from a basket of lunch she had put up.
+
+"Why don't we go into the dining car, like we did once?" Bunny wanted to
+know.
+
+"Because there isn't any on this train," said Mrs. Brown. "But we will
+soon be at Aunt Lu's. Now sit back in your seats, and rest yourselves."
+
+Bunny and Sue did for a while. Then they looked for something else to
+do. The train boy came through with some picture books, and Mrs. Brown
+bought one each for Bunny and Sue.
+
+These kept them quiet for a little while, but the books were soon
+finished, even when Bunny took Sue's and gave her his, to change about.
+
+"You come back and sit in my seat, Bunny," Sue invited her brother
+after a while.
+
+"No, you come with me," said Bunny. So Sue got in with him, but she
+wanted to sit next to the window, and as Bunny wanted that place
+himself, they were not satisfied, until Sue went back in her own seat.
+
+About this time Bunny looked up and saw a long cord stretched overhead
+in the car, like a clothes line. It hung down from the car ceiling, and
+ran over little brass wheels, or pulleys, like those on Mr. Brown's
+boats, only much smaller.
+
+"Do you see that cord, Sue?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes," answered the little girl. "What's it for?"
+
+"That's what holds the cars together," Bunny said. "The cars are tied to
+the engine with that cord."
+
+Of course this was not so, for it takes strong iron chains and bars to
+hold the railroad cars one to another, and to the engine. But Bunny
+thought the cord, that blew a whistle in the engine, kept the train from
+coming apart.
+
+"Is that what it's for?" asked Sue. "It isn't a very big string for to
+hold a train."
+
+"Oh, it's very strong," Bunny said. "Nobody could break it."
+
+"I--I guess daddy could break it," Sue suggested.
+
+"No he couldn't!"
+
+"Yes he could! Daddy's awful strong!"
+
+"He couldn't break that cord!" declared Bunny. "Nobody could break it.
+If I could pull it down here, you could pull on it and see how strong it
+is. No one can break it."
+
+He reached up toward the whistle cord, but he was too short to get hold
+of it.
+
+"I know how you can get it," said Sue.
+
+"How can I get it?" Bunny asked.
+
+"Hook it down with mother's parasol," answered Sue.
+
+"Oh, so I can!" cried Bunny.
+
+He went back to the seat where his mother sat. Mrs. Brown had fallen
+asleep, and Bunny got her parasol without awakening her.
+
+The little fellow raised the umbrella, and hooked the crook in the end
+of it over the whistle cord. He pulled down hard, and then--well, I
+guess I'll tell you in the next chapter what happened.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+AUNT LU'S SURPRISE
+
+
+When Bunny Brown pulled down on the whistle cord in the railroad car, a
+very strange thing happened. All at once there was a loud squeaking,
+grinding sound. The car shivered and shook and began to go slowly. It
+stopped so suddenly that Bunny slid out of the smooth plush seat down to
+the floor. So did his sister Sue.
+
+Some of the other passengers had hard work to keep from sliding from
+their seats, and many of them jumped up and began calling:
+
+"What's the matter?"
+
+"What has happened?"
+
+"Is there an accident?"
+
+For when a train stops suddenly, you know, if it is going along fast, it
+almost always means that something has happened, or that there is a
+cow, or something else, on the track, and that the engineer wants to
+stop, quickly, so as not to hit it. And that's what the other passengers
+thought now.
+
+Mrs. Brown was suddenly awakened from her sleep. She, too, had almost
+slid from her seat when the car stopped so suddenly. For the moment
+Bunny pulled down on the cord, it blew a whistle in the cab, or little
+house of the engine, where the engineer sits. And when the engineer
+heard that whistle he knew it meant for him to stop as soon as he could.
+
+He could look down the track, and see that there was nothing on the
+rails that he could hit, but, hearing the whistle, he thought the
+conductor, or one of the brakemen, must have pulled the cord. Perhaps
+the engineer thought some one had fallen off the train, as people
+sometimes fall off boats, and the engineer wanted to stop quickly so the
+passenger could be picked up. At any rate, he stopped very suddenly, and
+that was what made all the trouble. Or, rather, Bunny Brown made all the
+trouble, though he did not mean to.
+
+"Why, Bunny!" cried his mother, as she straightened up in her seat.
+"Where are you? Where is Sue? What has happened?"
+
+For, you know, Bunny and Sue had slid down to the floor of the car when
+the train came to such a sudden stop.
+
+"Where are you, children?" called Mrs. Brown, anxiously.
+
+"I--I'm here, Mother!" answered Sue. "Bunny pushed me off my seat!"
+
+"Oh-o-o-o, Sue Brown! I did not!" cried the little fellow, getting up
+with the parasol still in his hand. "I did not!"
+
+"Well, you made the train stop, and that knocked me out of my seat, and
+my doll was knocked down too, so there!" answered Sue, and she seemed
+ready to cry.
+
+"Bunny, what happened? What did you do?" asked his mother. "What are you
+doing with my parasol?" she asked.
+
+"I--I just reached up to pull down that rope with the crooked handle
+end," Bunny answered, pointing to the whistle cord. "I wanted to show
+Sue how strong it was, so I pulled on it."
+
+"Oh ho!" exclaimed a fat man, a few seats ahead of Bunny. "So that's
+what made the train stop; eh? I thought someone must have pulled the
+engineer's whistle cord to make him stop, but I didn't think it was a
+little boy like you."
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" exclaimed his mother, when she saw what had happened. "You
+shouldn't have done that. You musn't stop the train that way."
+
+"I--I didn't want to stop the train, Mother!" the little boy answered.
+"I just wanted to show Sue about the cord. I fell out of my seat, too,"
+he added.
+
+"Yes, nearly all of us did," said the fat man with a laugh. "Well if you
+didn't mean to do it Bunny, we'll forgive you I suppose," and he laughed
+in a jolly way.
+
+Into the car came hurrying the conductor, with the gold bands on his
+cap, and the brakeman. They looked all around, and then straight at
+Bunny who still held his mother's parasol.
+
+"Who pulled the whistle cord?" asked the conductor. Years ago there used
+to be a bell cord in the train, and a bell rang in the engineer's cab
+when the cord was pulled. But now an air whistle blows. "Who pulled the
+cord?" asked the conductor.
+
+Now Bunny Brown was a brave little chap, even when he knew he had done
+wrong. So he spoke up and said:
+
+"I--I pulled it, Mr. Conductor. I pulled the cord."
+
+"You did eh?" and the conductor smiled a little now. Bunny looked so
+funny and so cute standing there, with the parasol, and Sue looked so
+pretty, standing near him, holding her doll upside down, that no one
+could help at least smiling. Some of the passengers were laughing.
+
+"And so you stopped my train; did you?" the conductor asked.
+
+"I--I guess so," Bunny answered. "I was pulling down on the rope, to
+show my sister how strong it was."
+
+"Oh, I see," the conductor went on. "Then you didn't stop my train
+because you wanted to get off?"
+
+"Oh, no!" cried Bunny quickly. "I don't want to get off now. I want to
+go to New York. We're going to my Aunt Lu's house."
+
+"Well, New York is quite a way off yet," laughed the conductor, "so I
+guess you had better stay with us. But please don't pull on the whistle
+cord again."
+
+"I won't," Bunny promised. "But it is a strong rope, isn't it, Mr.
+Conductor? And it does hold the cars together; doesn't it?"
+
+"Well, no, not exactly," the conductor answered, while the passengers
+laughed. "I'll show you what the cord does in a little while. But I'm
+glad nothing has happened. I thought there was an accident when the
+train stopped so quickly, so I ran through all the cars to find out. Now
+we'll go on again."
+
+He reached up and pulled the car-cord twice. Far up ahead, in the cab of
+the locomotive, a little whistle blew twice, and the engineer knew that
+meant for him to go ahead. It's just like that on a trolley car. One
+bell means to stop, and two bells to go ahead.
+
+"Oh Bunny! Why did you do it?" asked his mother, as she took the parasol
+from him.
+
+"Why--why, I didn't mean to stop the train," he said.
+
+Mrs. Brown thought there was not much need of scolding Bunny, for he had
+not meant to do wrong. He promised never again to pull on a whistle cord
+in a train.
+
+Now the cars were rolling on again, and, in a little while the conductor
+again came back to where Mrs. Brown was sitting.
+
+"Now where's the little boy who stopped my train?" he asked with a
+smile.
+
+"I'm here," Bunny answered, "and this is my sister Sue."
+
+"Well, I'm glad to meet you both again, I'm sure," and the conductor
+shook hands with Bunny and kissed Sue. "Now, if you two would like it,
+I'll show you where you blew the whistle in the engine."
+
+"Oh, will you take us in the engine?" asked Bunny, who had always wanted
+to go in that funny little house on top of the locomotive's back.
+
+"Yes, I'll take you in when we make the next stop," the conductor said.
+"We have to wait a few minutes to give the engine a drink of water, and
+I'll take you and your sister in the engine. That is if you say it's all
+right," and he turned around to look at Mrs. Brown.
+
+"Oh, yes," Bunny's mother answered. "They may go with you if they won't
+be a bother. I'm sorry my little boy made so much trouble about stopping
+the train."
+
+"Oh, well, he didn't mean to, so we'll forget all about it. I'll come
+back and get you when we stop," he said.
+
+A little later the train slowed up. It did it so easily that no one fell
+out of his seat this time, and, pretty soon, back came the conductor to
+get Bunny and Sue.
+
+The engine had stopped near a big wooden tank filled with water, and
+some of this water was running through a big pipe into the tender of the
+engine. The tender is the place where the coal is kept for the
+locomotive fire.
+
+"Hello, Jim!" called the conductor to the engineer who was leaning out
+of the window of his little house. "Here's the boy who stopped the train
+so suddenly a while back."
+
+"Oh ho! Is he?" asked the engineer. "Well, he isn't a very big boy, to
+have stopped such a big train."
+
+"I--I didn't mean to," said Bunny, and he and Sue looked back, and saw
+that truly it was a long train. And the locomotive pulling it was a very
+big one.
+
+"Well, you didn't do much damage," laughed the engineer.
+
+"I'm going to bring them up to see you," the conductor said.
+
+"That's right, let 'em come!"
+
+The engineer came out of his cab and took first Bunny, and then Sue,
+from the conductor, who lifted them up to the iron step near the boiler.
+A hot fire was burning under the engine to make steam, and Bunny and Sue
+looked at it in wonder.
+
+Then the engineer took them up in his cab, and showed Bunny where, on
+the ceiling, was the little air whistle--the one Bunny had blown when he
+pulled the cord with the parasol. Then the engineer showed the children
+the shiny handle that he pulled to make the engine go ahead, and another
+that made it go backward. Then he showed a little brass handle.
+
+"This is the one I pulled on in a hurry when I heard you blow the
+whistle once," he said.
+
+"What handle is that?" asked the little boy.
+
+"That's the handle that puts on the air brakes," said the engineer. "And
+over here is the rope the fireman pulls when he wants to ring the bell.
+I'll let you ring it."
+
+"And me, too?" asked Sue.
+
+"Yes, you too!" laughed the engineer.
+
+First Bunny pulled on the rope that was fast to the big bell on the top
+of the engine, near the smoke-stack where the puffing noise sounded.
+Bunny could hardly make the bell ring, as it was very heavy, but finally
+he did make it sound:
+
+"Ding-dong!"
+
+"Now it's my turn!" cried Sue.
+
+She could only make the bell ring once:
+
+"Ding!"
+
+But she was just as well pleased.
+
+By this time the engine had taken enough water for its boiler, to last
+until it got to New York, and the conductor took Bunny and Sue back to
+their mother. They were quite excited and pleased over their visit to
+the locomotive, and told Mrs. Brown all about the strange sights they
+had seen.
+
+"But when will we be at Aunt Lu's?" asked Bunny, as he looked out of the
+window.
+
+"Oh, soon now," his mother answered.
+
+And, in about an hour, the brakeman put his head in through the door of
+their car, and called out:
+
+"New York! All change!"
+
+"Change what, Mother?" asked Sue. "Have we got to change our clothes?
+Are we going to bed?"
+
+"No, dear. The man means we must change cars. We are at the end of our
+railroad trip."
+
+"But it's so dark," said Bunny. "I thought it was time to go to bed."
+
+"It's the station that's dark," said Mrs. Brown. "Part of it is
+underground, like a tunnel."
+
+Indeed it was so dark in the train and the station that the car lamps
+were lighted. No wonder Bunny and Sue thought it time to go to bed.
+
+But when they got outside the sun was shining, though it was afternoon,
+and would soon be supper time.
+
+"Oh, here you are! Hello, Bunny dear! Hello, Sue dear!" cried a jolly
+voice.
+
+"Oh, Aunt Lu! Oh, Aunt Lu!" cried Bunny and Sue as they clung to their
+aunt. "We're so glad to see you!"
+
+"And I'm glad to see you!" she cried, as she kissed her sister, Mrs.
+Brown. "Now come on, and we'll soon be at my house."
+
+"But where's the surprise?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes, we want to see the surprise," said Sue.
+
+"It's in my automobile," said Aunt Lu with a laugh. "Come on, I'll show
+her to you."
+
+"Is it--is it a _her_?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes, my dear. You'll soon see. Come on!"
+
+Aunt Lu led the way to a fine, large automobile just outside the
+station. A man wearing a tall hat opened the door of the car, and
+looking inside Bunny and Sue saw a queer little colored girl, her kinky
+hair standing up in little pigtails all over her head. She smiled at
+Bunny and Sue, showing her white teeth.
+
+"There!" cried Aunt Lu. "What do you think of my surprise?"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+THE WRONG HOUSE
+
+
+For a second or two Bunny Brown and his sister Sue did not know what to
+say. They stood on the sidewalk, at the door of the automobile, which
+was one of the closed kind, staring at the little colored girl, with her
+kinky wisps of hair.
+
+"Well, what do you think of Wopsie?" asked Aunt Lu again. "Don't you
+like my surprise, Bunny--Sue?"
+
+"Is--is this the surprise?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes, this is Wopsie. I'll tell you about her in a little while. Get in
+now, and we'll soon be at my house."
+
+Wopsie, the colored girl, smiled to show even more of her white teeth,
+and then she asked:
+
+"Is yo' all de company?"
+
+"Yes, this is the company I told you about, Wopsie," said Miss Baker,
+which was Aunt Lu's name. "This is Bunny," and she pointed to the little
+boy, "and this little girl is Sue. They are going to be my company for a
+long time, I hope."
+
+Wopsie gave a funny little bow, that sent her black topknots of hair
+bobbing all over her head, and said:
+
+"Pleased to meet yo' all, company! Pleased to meet yo'!"
+
+Bunny and Sue thought Wopsie talked quite funnily, but they were too
+polite to say so. They looked at the little colored girl and smiled. And
+she smiled back at them.
+
+"Home, George," said Miss Baker to one of the two men on the front seat
+of the automobile. The man touched his cap, and soon Bunny, Sue and
+their mother were being driven rapidly through the streets of New York
+in Aunt Lu's automobile.
+
+"It's almost as big as the one we went in to grandpa's, in the country,"
+said Bunny, as he looked around at the seats, and noticed the little
+electric lamp in the roof.
+
+"But you can't sleep in it or cook in it," said Sue. "And there's no
+place for Splash or Bunker Blue."
+
+"No," said Bunny. "That's so."
+
+The children had had to leave Splash, the dog, home with Daddy Brown,
+and of course Bunker Blue did not come to Aunt Lu's.
+
+"No, we can't sleep in my auto, nor eat, unless it is to eat candy, or
+cookies, or something like that," said Aunt Lu. "And I have some sweet
+crackers for the children, if you think it's all right for them to eat,"
+said Aunt Lu to Mother Brown.
+
+"Oh, yes. I guess it will be all right. They must be hungry, though they
+ate on the train."
+
+"And Bunny stopped the train, too!" cried Sue. "He pulled on the whistle
+cord, with mother's parasol, and we stopped so quick we slid out of our
+seats; didn't we, Bunny?"
+
+"Yep!"
+
+"My! That was quite an adventure," said Aunt Lu, laughing.
+
+"And we went in the choo-choo engine," went on Sue. "I ringed the bell,
+I did, and so did Bunny. Was you ever in a train, Wopsie?" Sue asked the
+little colored girl.
+
+"Yes'm, I was once."
+
+"Wopsie came all the way up from down South," said Aunt Lu. "She is a
+little lost girl."
+
+"Lost!" cried Bunny and Sue. They did not understand how any one could
+be lost when in a nice automobile with Aunt Lu.
+
+"Yes'm, I'se losted!" said Wopsie, shaking her kinky head, "an' I
+suttinly does wish dat I could find mah folks!"
+
+"I must tell you about her," said Aunt Lu. "Wopsie, which is the name I
+call her, though her right name is Sallie Jefferson, was sent up North
+to live with her aunt here in New York. Wopsie made the trip all alone.
+She was put on the train, at a little town somewhere in North Carolina,
+or South Carolina--she doesn't remember which--and sent up here."
+
+"All alone?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes, all alone. She had a tag, or piece of paper, pinned to her dress,
+with the name and house number of her aunt. But the paper was lost."
+
+"De paper was losted, and now I'se losted," said Wopsie.
+
+"I'll tell them all about you, Wopsie," said Aunt Lu.
+
+Then she told Bunny and Sue how the little colored girl had reached New
+York all alone, not knowing where to go.
+
+"A kind lady, in the same station where you children just came in,
+looked after Wopsie," said Aunt Lu. "This lady looks after all lost boys
+and girls, and she took Wopsie to a nice place to stay all night. In the
+morning she tried to find Wopsie's aunt, but could not. Nor could Wopsie
+tell her aunt's name, or where she lived. She was lost just as you and
+Sue, Bunny, sometimes get lost in the woods."
+
+"And how did you come to take her?" asked Mother Brown.
+
+"Well, Wopsie was sent to a society that looks after lost children,"
+said Aunt Lu. "They tried to find her friends, either up here, in New
+York, or down South, but they could not. I belong to this society, and
+when I heard of Wopsie I said I would take her and keep her in my house
+for a while. I can train her to become a lady's maid while I am waiting
+to find her folks."
+
+"Are you trying to find them?" asked Mrs. Brown.
+
+"Yes, I have written all over, and so has the society. We have asked the
+police to let us know if any one is asking for a little lost colored
+girl. But I have had her nearly a month now, and no one has claimed
+her."
+
+"Yep. I suah am losted!" said Wopsie, but she laughed as she said it,
+and did not seem to mind very much. "It's fun being losted like this,"
+she said, as she patted the soft cushions of the automobile. "I likes
+it!"
+
+"And are you really going to keep her?" asked Mrs. Brown of her sister.
+
+"Yes, until she gets a little older, or until I can find her folks. I
+think her father and mother must have died some time ago," said Aunt Lu
+in a whisper to Mrs. Brown. "She probably didn't have any _real_ folks
+down South, so whoever she was with sent her up here."
+
+"Well, I'm glad you took care of her," said Mrs. Brown. "She looks like
+a nice clean little girl."
+
+"She is; and she is very kind and helpful. She is careful, too, and she
+will be a help with Bunny and Sue. Wopsie has already learned her way
+around that part of New York near my apartment, and I can send her on
+errands. She can take Bunny and Sue out."
+
+While Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu were talking together Wopsie had given
+Bunny and Sue some sweet crackers from a box she took out from a pocket
+in the side of the automobile. Aunt Lu had told her to do so. So Bunny
+and Sue ate the crackers as they rode along, and Wopsie sat near them.
+
+"Don't you want a cracker?" asked Bunny.
+
+"No, sah, thank you," answered the little colored girl. "I don't eat
+'tween meals. Miss Baker say as how it ain't good for your
+intergestion."
+
+"What's in--indergaston?" asked Sue.
+
+"Huh! Dat's a misery on yo' insides--a pain," said Wopsie. "I t'ought
+everybody knowed dat!"
+
+Bunny was silent a minute.
+
+"Do you know how to stop a train by pulling on the whistle cord?" he
+asked.
+
+"No," said Wopsie.
+
+"Huh! I thought everybody knew that!" exclaimed Bunny. Then he laughed,
+as Wopsie did. It was a little joke on her, when Bunny answered her the
+way he did.
+
+The automobile came to a stop in front of a large building. Bunny and
+Sue looked up at it.
+
+"My! What a big house you live in, Aunt Lu!" said Bunny.
+
+"Oh, this isn't all mine!" laughed Aunt Lu. "There are many others who
+live in here. This is what is called an apartment house. I have my
+dining room, kitchen, bath room and other rooms, and other families in
+this building have the same thing. You see there isn't room in New York
+to build separate houses, such as you have in Bellemere, so they make
+one big house, and divide it up on the inside, into a number of little
+houses, or apartments."
+
+Bunny and Sue thought that very strange.
+
+"But you haven't any yard to play in!" exclaimed Bunny, as he and his
+sister got out of the automobile, and found that the front door of Aunt
+Lu's apartment was right on the sidewalk.
+
+"No, we don't have yards in the city, Bunny. But we have a roof to go up
+on and play."
+
+"Playing on a roof!" cried Bunny. "I should think you'd fall off!"
+
+"Oh, it has a high railing all around it. Wopsie may take you up there
+after a bit. Then you can see how it seems to play on a roof, instead of
+down on the ground. We have to do queer things in big cities."
+
+Bunny Brown and his sister Sue certainly thought so.
+
+As they entered the apartment house the children found themselves in a
+wide hall, with marble floor and sides. There was a nice carpet over the
+marble floor and bright electric lights glowed from the ceiling.
+
+"Right in here," said Aunt Lu, leading the children toward what seemed
+to be a little room with an iron door, like the iron gate to some park.
+A colored boy, with many brass buttons on his blue coat, stood at the
+door.
+
+"Jes' yo' all wait an' see what gwine t' happen!" said Wopsie.
+
+"Why, what is going to happen?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Oh, ho! Yo' all jes' wait!" exclaimed Wopsie, laughing at her secret.
+
+"What is it? I don't want anything to happen!" cried Sue hanging back.
+
+"Oh, it isn't anything, dear. This is just the elevator," said Aunt Lu.
+"Get in and you'll have a nice ride."
+
+"Oh, I like a ride," Sue said.
+
+In she stepped with Bunny, her mother, Aunt Lu and Wopsie. The colored
+boy, who was also smiling, and showing his white teeth as Wopsie was
+doing, closed the iron door. Then, all of a sudden, Bunny and Sue felt
+themselves shooting upward.
+
+"Oh! Oh!" cried Bunny. "We're in a balloon! We're in a balloon! We're
+going up!"
+
+"Just like a skyrocket on the Fourth of July!" added Sue. She was not
+afraid now. She was clapping her hands.
+
+Up and up and up they went!
+
+"Oh, what makes it?" asked Bunny. "Is it a balloon, Aunt Lu?"
+
+"No, dear, it's just the elevator. You see this big house is so high
+that you would get tired climbing the stairs up to my rooms, so we go
+up in the elevator. It lifts us up, and in England they call them
+'lifts' on this account."
+
+"Oh, I see!" Bunny cried, as he looked up and saw that he was in a sort
+of square steel cage, going up what seemed to be a long tunnel; standing
+up instead of lying on the ground as a railroad tunnel lies. "I see!
+We're going up, just like a bucket of water comes up out of the well."
+
+"That's it!" said Aunt Lu. "And when we go down we go down just like the
+bucket going down in the well."
+
+"It's fun! I like it!" and Sue clapped her hands. "I like the elevator!"
+
+"Yes'm, it sho' am fun!" echoed Wopsie.
+
+"Wopsie would ride up and down all day if I'd let her," said Aunt Lu.
+"But here we are at my floor. Now wasn't that better than climbing up
+ten flights of stairs, children?"
+
+"I guess it was!" cried Bunny. "Do you live up ten flights?"
+
+"Yes, and there are some families who live higher than that."
+
+They stepped out of the elevator into a little hall, and soon they were
+in Aunt Lu's nice city apartment, or house, if you like that word
+better.
+
+"Now, Wopsie," said Aunt Lu, "you tell Jane to make Mrs. Brown a nice
+cup of tea."
+
+"And can we go up on the roof?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Not right away--but after a while," said his aunt.
+
+"Let's go out into the elevator again," suggested Sue.
+
+"No, dear, not now," said Mrs. Brown.
+
+Bunny and Sue thought they had never been in such a nice place as Aunt
+Lu's city home. From the windows they could look down to the street, ten
+stories below.
+
+"It's a good way to fall," said Bunny, in a whisper.
+
+"But you musn't lean out of the windows, and then you won't fall," his
+mother told him.
+
+The children were given their supper, and then Wopsie took them up on
+the roof. This was higher yet. It was a flat roof, with a broad, high
+railing all around it so no one could fall off. And from it Bunny and
+Sue could look all over New York, and see the twinkling lights far off,
+for it was now getting on toward evening, though it was not yet dark.
+
+A little later Wopsie took them down in the elevator again, to the
+street. There they saw other children walking up and down, some of them
+playing; some babies being wheeled in carriages, and many men and women
+walking past.
+
+"My! What a lot of people!" cried Bunny. "Is it always this way in a
+city, Wopsie?"
+
+"Yes'm," answered the little colored girl, who seemed to mix up "Yes,
+ma'am," and "Yes, sir." But what of it? She meant all right. "It's bin
+dis way eber sence I come t' New York," she went on. "Allers a crowd
+laik dis. Everybuddy hurryin' an' hurryin'."
+
+Wopsie stood still a moment to speak to another colored girl, who came
+out of the next house, and Bunny and Sue walked on ahead. Before they
+knew it they had turned a corner. Down at the end of the street they saw
+a man playing a hand-piano, or hurdy-gurdy, as they are called.
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" cried Sue. "Let's go down and listen to the music."
+
+"All right," Bunny agreed. "And maybe he has a monkey, like Wango."
+
+Hand in hand the two children ran on. They saw other children about the
+hurdy-gurdy. Some of them were dancing. Bunny and Sue danced too. Then
+the music-man wheeled his music machine away, and Bunny and Sue turned
+to go back. They walked on and on, and finally Bunny, stopping in front
+of a big house said:
+
+"This is where Aunt Lu lives."
+
+"But where is Wopsie?" asked Sue. "Why isn't she here?"
+
+"Oh, maybe she went inside," replied Bunny. "Come on, we'll go in the
+elevator and have a ride."
+
+They went into the marble hall. It looked just like the one in Aunt Lu's
+apartment. And there was the same colored elevator boy in his queer
+little cage. Bunny and Sue went to the entrance.
+
+"Where yo' want to go?" asked the elevator boy.
+
+"To Aunt Lu's," answered Bunny.
+
+"What floor she done lib on?" the boy asked.
+
+"I--I don't know," Bunny said. "I--I forgot the number."
+
+"What's her name?"
+
+"Aunt Lu," said Sue.
+
+"No, I mean her last name?"
+
+"Oh, it's Baker," said Bunny. "Aunt Lu Baker."
+
+The colored elevator boy shook his head.
+
+"They don't no Miss Baker lib heah!" he said. "I done guess yo' chilluns
+done got in de wrong house!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+IN THE DUMB WAITER
+
+
+Bunny Brown looked at his sister Sue, and his sister Sue looked at Bunny
+Brown. Then they both looked at the colored elevator boy. He was smiling
+at them, so Bunny and Sue were not as frightened as they might otherwise
+have been.
+
+"Isn't this where Aunt Lu lives?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Nope. Not if her name's Baker," answered the elevator lad. "We sure
+ain't got nobody named Baker in heah!" (He meant "here.")
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" cried Sue. "Then we're losted again!"
+
+"Where'd you come from?" asked the colored boy. "Now don't git skeered,
+'cause yo' all ain't losted very much I guess. Maybe I kin find where
+yo' all belongs. What's de number of, de house where yo' auntie libs?"
+
+"I--I don't know," said Bunny. He had not thought to ask the number of
+his aunt's house, nor had he looked to see what the number was over the
+door before he and Sue came out. In the country no one ever had numbers
+on their houses, and Bellemere was like the country in this way--no
+houses had numbers on them.
+
+"Well, what street does your aunt done lib on?" asked the colored boy,
+in the funny way he talked.
+
+"I don't know that, either," said Bunny.
+
+"Huh! Den yo' suah _am_ lost!" cried the elevator lad. "But don't yo'
+all git skeered!" he said quickly, as he saw tears coming in Sue's brown
+eyes. "I guess yo' all ain't losted so very much, yet. Maybe I kin find
+yo' aunt's house."
+
+"If you could find Wopsie for us, she could take us there," said Bunny.
+
+"Find who?"
+
+"Wopsie. She's a little girl that lives with my aunt, and--"
+
+But the elevator boy did not wait for Bunny to finish.
+
+"Wopsie!" he cried. "Am she dat queer li'l colored gal, wif her hair all
+done up in rags?"
+
+"Yes!" cried Sue eagerly. "That's Wopsie. We came out to walk with her,
+but we heard the hand-piano music, and we got lost."
+
+"Do you know Wopsie?" asked Bunny.
+
+"I suah does!" cried the elevator boy. "She's a real nice li'l gal, an'
+we all likes her."
+
+"She's losted too," said Bunny.
+
+"Yes, I knows about dat!" replied the elevator boy. "We all knows 'bout
+Wopsie. Why she's jest down the street, and around the corner a few
+houses. Now I know where yo' Aunt Lu libs. If you'd a' done said Wopsie
+_fust_, I'd a knowed den, right off quick!"
+
+"Can you take us home?" asked Sue.
+
+"I suah can!" cried the kind colored boy. "Jes yo' all wait a minute."
+
+He called to another colored boy to take care of his elevator, and then,
+holding one of Bunny's and one of Sue's hands, he went out into the
+street. Around the corner he hurried, and, no sooner had he turned it,
+than up rushed Wopsie herself. She made a grab for Bunny and Sue.
+
+"Oh, mah goodness!" cried the little colored girl. "Oh, mah goodness!
+I'se so skeered! I done t'ought I'd losted yo' all!"
+
+"No, Wopsie," said Bunny. "You didn't lost us. We losted ourselves. We
+heard music, and we went to look for a monkey."
+
+"But there wasn't any monkey," said Sue, "and we got in the wrong house,
+where Aunt Lu didn't live."
+
+"But he brought us back. He knows you, Wopsie," and Bunny nodded toward
+the kind elevator boy.
+
+"I guess everybody around dish yeah place knows Wopsie," said the boy,
+smiling. "Will yo' all take dese chilluns home now?" he asked.
+
+"I suah will!" Wopsie said. "Mah goodness! I'se bin lookin' all ober fo'
+'em! I didn't know where dey wented. Come along now, an' yo' all musn't
+go 'way from Wopsie no mo'!"
+
+"We won't!" promised Bunny.
+
+He and Sue were beginning to find out that it was easier to get lost in
+the city, even by going just around the corner, than it was in the
+country, when they went down a long road. For in the city the houses
+were so close together, and they all looked so much alike, that it was
+hard to tell one from the other.
+
+"But yo' all am all right now, honey lambs," said Wopsie, who seemed to
+be very much older than Bunny and Sue, though really she was no more
+than three or four years older.
+
+"Do we have to go in now?" asked Bunny, as Wopsie led him and Sue down
+the street, having said good-bye to the kind elevator boy who had
+brought them part way home.
+
+"Yes, I guess we'd better go in," said the little colored girl. "Yo' ma
+might be worried about yo'. We'll go in. It's gittin' dark."
+
+The elevator quickly carried them up to Aunt Lu's floor.
+
+"Oh, now I see the number!" cried Bunny. "It's ten--I won't forget any
+more."
+
+"Well, did you have a good time?" asked Mother Brown when Bunny and Sue
+came in, followed by Wopsie.
+
+"We got losted!" exclaimed Sue.
+
+"What! Lost so soon?" cried Aunt Lu. "Where was it?"
+
+"In a house just like this," broke in Bunny. "And it had a lift elevator
+and a colored boy and everything. Only he said you didn't live there,
+and you didn't, and I didn't know the number of your floor, or of your
+house, and we got losted!"
+
+"But I found them!" said Wopsie, for she felt it might be a little bit
+her fault that Bunny and Sue had gotten away. But of course it was their
+own fault for running to hear the music.
+
+"You must be careful about getting lost," said Aunt Lu. "But of course,
+if ever you do, just ask a policeman. I'll give you each one of my
+cards, with my name and address on, and you can show that to the
+officer. He'll bring, or send, you home."
+
+Sue and Bunny were each given a card, and they put them away in their
+pockets, where they would have them the next time they went out on the
+street.
+
+For the next two or three days Bunny Brown and his sister Sue did not go
+far away from Aunt Lu's house. Wopsie took them up and down the block
+for a walk, but more often they were riding in Aunt Lu's automobile.
+And many wonderful sights did the children see in the big city of New
+York. They could hardly remember them, there were so many.
+
+Bunny and Sue grew to like Wopsie very much. She was a kind, good girl,
+anxious to help, and do all she could, and she just loved the children.
+She was almost like a nurse girl for them, and Mrs. Brown did not have
+to worry when Bunny and Sue were with Wopsie.
+
+"Do you think you'll ever find her folks?" asked Mrs. Brown of Aunt Lu,
+when they were talking of the colored girl one day.
+
+"Well, I'm sure I hope so," answered Aunt Lu, "though I like the poor
+little thing myself very much, and I would like to keep her with me. But
+I know she is lonesome for her own aunt whom she has not seen since she
+was a little baby. And I think the aunt must be worrying about lost
+Wopsie. The police haven't been able to find any one who is looking for
+a little colored girl, to come up from down South. Perhaps her aunt has
+moved away. Anyhow I'll keep Wopsie until I find her folks."
+
+Sometimes Bunny and Sue thought that Wopsie looked sad. Perhaps she did,
+when she thought of how she was lost. But she had a good home with Aunt
+Lu, and after all, Wopsie was quite happy, especially since Bunny and
+Sue had come.
+
+The two Brown children thought riding in the elevator was great fun.
+Often they would slip out by themselves and get Henry, the colored boy,
+to carry them up and down. And he was very glad to do it, if he was not
+busy.
+
+One day Bunny and Sue went out into Aunt Lu's kitchen, where Mary, the
+colored cook, was busy. She often gave the children cookies, or a piece
+of cake, just as Mother Brown did at home.
+
+This day, after they had eaten their cookies, Bunny and Sue heard a
+knocking in the kitchen.
+
+"Somebody's at the door," called Bunny.
+
+"No, chile! Folks don't knock at de kitchen do' heah," said Mary. "Dey
+rings de bell."
+
+"But somebody's knocking," said Bunny.
+
+"Yes chile. I s'pects dat's de ice man knockin' on de dumb waiter t'
+tell me he's put on a piece ob ice," went on the cook.
+
+She opened a door in the kitchen wall, and Bunny and Sue saw what looked
+like a big box, in a sort of closet. In the box was a large piece of
+ice.
+
+"Yep. Dat's what it am. Ice on de dumb waiter," said Mary, as she took
+off the cold chunk and put it in the refrigerator. It was an extra piece
+gotten that day because she was going to make ice cream for dessert.
+
+"What's a dumb waiter?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Dis is," said Mary, pointing to the box, back of the door in the wall.
+"It waits on me--it brings up de milk and de ice. It's jest a big box,
+and it goes up an' down on a rope dat runs ober a wheel."
+
+"I know--a pulley wheel," said Bunny.
+
+"Dat's it!" cried Mary. "De box goes up an' down inside between de
+walls, and when de ice man, or de milk man puts anyt'ing on de waiter in
+de cellar, dey pulls on de rope and up it comes to me."
+
+"What makes them call it a dumb waiter?" asked Sue.
+
+"'Cause as how it can't talk, chile. Anyt'ing dat can't talk is dumb,
+an' dis waiter, or lifter, can't talk. So it's dumb."
+
+Bunny and Sue looked at the dumb waiter for some time. Mary showed them
+how it would go up or down on the rope, very easily.
+
+A little while after that, Mary went to her room to put on a clean
+apron; Bunny and Sue were still in the kitchen.
+
+"Sue," said Bunny. "I know something we can do to have fun."
+
+"What?" asked the little girl.
+
+"Play with the dumb waiter. It's just like a little elevator. Now I'll
+get in, you close the door, and I'll ride down cellar. Then when I ride
+up it will be your turn to ride down."
+
+"All right!" cried Sue. "I'll do it. You go first, Bunny."
+
+Standing on a chair, Bunny managed to crawl into the dumb waiter box,
+where the piece of ice had been. And then, all at once something
+happened.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+A LONG RIDE
+
+
+"Are you all ready, Bunny?" asked Sue, as she stood on the chair close
+to the little door of the dumb waiter, or elevator.
+
+"Yep," Bunny answered.
+
+Sue closed the door, and then there was a squeaking sound inside the
+little closet where the waiter slid up and down. At the same time
+Bunny's voice was heard crying:
+
+"Oh, Sue! I'm falling! I'm falling down!"
+
+Sue did not know what to do. She tried to open the door, but it had shut
+with a spring catch when she pushed on it, and her small fingers were
+not strong enough to open it again.
+
+"Oh dear!" cried the little girl. "Oh dear! Bunny! Mother! Aunt Lu!
+Mary! Wopsie!"
+
+She called every name she could think of, and she would have called for
+her father, Grandpa Brown and even Uncle Tad, only she knew they were
+far away.
+
+"Bunny! Bunny!" Sue called. "Is you there? Is you in there?"
+
+But Bunny did not answer. And now Sue could hear no noise from the dumb
+waiter, inside of which she had shut her brother.
+
+"Bunny! Bunny!" begged Sue. "Speak to me! Where is you?"
+
+But no answer came. Bunny was far off. I'll tell you, soon, where he
+was.
+
+Sue got down off the chair, on which she stood to push shut the door,
+after Bunny crawled inside the dumb waiter. The little girl ran out of
+the kitchen, calling to her mother, Aunt Lu and Wopsie. The colored cook
+was the first one to answer.
+
+"What's the matter?" she called. "What hab happened, Sue?"
+
+"Oh, it's Bunny! He's gone! He's gone!" sobbed Sue.
+
+"Gone? Gone where?" Mary asked.
+
+"Down there!" and Sue pointed to the dumb waiter door.
+
+Mary ran across the kitchen, and opened the door. She looked down, and
+then she turned to Sue and asked:
+
+"Did he fall down, Sue?"
+
+"No, he didn't fall down. But he got in the little box, where the ice
+was, and told me to shut the door. He was going to have a ride. It was
+going to be my turn when he came back. But there was a big bump, and
+Bunny hollered, and he didn't come back, and oh dear! I guess he's
+losted again!"
+
+Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu came hurrying into the kitchen. Behind them was
+Wopsie, her hair standing up more than ever, for she had just finished
+tying it in rags.
+
+"What's the matter?" asked Mother Brown and Aunt Lu at the same time.
+
+"Oh, Bunny's gone!" wailed Sue.
+
+"He's in de dumb waiter," explained Mary.
+
+"Oh, did he fall?" cried Aunt Lu.
+
+"No'm, he jest got in to hab a ride, same as dat little boy who used to
+lib up stairs," Mary explained. "We'll find him in de cellar all right,
+Miss Baker."
+
+"Find who?" Sue wanted to know.
+
+"Yo' brudder!" said Mary. "Now don't yo' all git skairt. 'Case little
+Massa Bunny am suah gwine t' be all right."
+
+"I'll go and get him!" cried Aunt Lu.
+
+"And I'll go with you," said Mother Brown.
+
+"Oh, I'm coming too!" exclaimed Sue.
+
+"No, you stay here, dear," said her mother. "You stay here with Mary and
+Wopsie."
+
+Mrs. Brown and her sister, who was the aunt of Bunny and Sue, went down
+in the big elevator to the basement or cellar of the apartment house.
+And there they saw a strange sight.
+
+Bunny, whose clothes were all dusty, and whose hair was all topsy-turvy,
+was standing in front of the janitor, an iceman and a policeman. These
+three men were looking at the little boy who did not seem to know what
+to do or say. But he was not crying. He was too brave for that.
+
+"Oh, Bunny Brown!" cried his mother. "Why did you do it?"
+
+Bunny did not answer, but the policeman spoke, and said:
+
+"Is it all right, lady? Does he belong here?"
+
+"Oh, yes, he's my little boy," explained Mrs. Brown.
+
+"He rode down in the dumb waiter," Aunt Lu said. "You see he is visiting
+me, and he had never seen a dumb waiter before."
+
+"Well, he came down in one all right," said the iceman. "It was like
+this," he explained to Aunt Lu. "After I sent up your piece of ice, Miss
+Baker, I stood here talking to the janitor. All at once we heard the
+dumb waiter come down with a bang, and then we heard someone in it
+yelling. I thought it was a sneak-thief, or a burglar, for you know they
+often rob houses by going up in dumb waiters.
+
+"So I spoke to the janitor about it, and we called in the policeman who
+was going past. We thought if it was a burglar we'd sure have him. But
+when we opened the door there was only this little chap."
+
+"I--I didn't mean to do it," said Bunny, as he saw them all looking at
+him. "I just wanted to get a ride, and then Sue was going to have one.
+But, as soon as I got in, the dumb waiter went down so quick I couldn't
+stop."
+
+"He sure did come down with a bump!" exclaimed the iceman. "I guess he
+was a little too heavy for it, or else the rope must have slipped.
+Anyhow he's not hurt much, except he's a bit mussed up."
+
+"Are you hurt, Bunny?" his mother asked him.
+
+"No'm," he answered. "Just bumped, that's all. I--I won't do it again."
+
+"No, you'd better not, because you might get hurt," said the policeman.
+"Well," he added, "I might as well go along, for you have no burglars
+for me to arrest this day," and away he went.
+
+Then the iceman went off, laughing, and Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu took
+Bunny up to their apartment in the elevator.
+
+"This is nicer than the dumb waiter," Bunny said, as Henry took them up.
+"I was all scrunched up in that, and I got a awful hard bump."
+
+Mrs. Brown sighed.
+
+"I'm sure I don't know what you will do next," she said. "You and Sue
+never do the same thing twice, so there's no use in telling you to be
+careful."
+
+"Oh, I won't get in any more dumb waiters," said Bunny, with a shake of
+his head. "They're too small, and they're too bumpy."
+
+Sue felt much better when she saw that Bunny was all right, and Mary
+gave each of the children a piece of cake, after which Wopsie took them
+up to the roof, where an awning had been stretched to make shade, and
+there, high above the city streets, the two children had a sort of
+play-party.
+
+"I like it in the city; don't you, Bunny?" asked Sue.
+
+"Yes, I think it's fine at Aunt Lu's house," returned Bunny. "Don't you
+like it here, Wopsie?"
+
+"Yes'm, I suah does. But I wishes as how I could find mah folks. It's
+awful nice heah, an' Miss Baker suah does treat me mighty fine, but I'd
+like to find mah own aunt."
+
+"And don't you know where she is?" asked Bunny.
+
+"No'm, I don't 'member much about it all," said the colored girl, with a
+shake of her kinky head. "I lived down Souf, an' I s'pects dey got tired
+ob me down dere. Or else maybe dey didn't hab money 'nuff t' keep me.
+Colored folks down Souf is terrible poor. They ain't rich, laik yo' Aunt
+Lu."
+
+"Aunt Lu is terrible rich," said Sue. "She's got a diamond ring."
+
+"I knows dat!" said Wopsie.
+
+"An' it was losted, like we was," Sue went on, "but Bunny, he found it
+in a lobster claw. And we had a Punch and Judy show."
+
+"I'd laik dat!" exclaimed Wopsie, her eyes sparkling.
+
+"Maybe we could help you find your folks," said Bunny. "We found Aunt
+Lu's diamond ring, and grandpa's horses, that the Gypsies took; so maybe
+we could find your folks, Wopsie."
+
+"I don't believe so," and the little colored girl shook her head. "Yo'
+all sees it was dis heah way. Somebody down Souf, what was takin' care
+ob me, got tired, and shipped me up Norf here. Dey didn't come wif me
+deyse'ves, but dey puts a piece ob paper on me, same laik I was a
+trunk, or a satchel.
+
+"Well, maybe it would a' bin all right, but dat piece ob paper come
+unpinned offen me, an' I got losted, same laik you'd lose a trunk. Only
+Miss Lu found me, an' she's keepin' me, but she don't know who I belongs
+to, nohow."
+
+"And is your aunt up here?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes'm, she's somewheres in New York," and Wopsie waved her hand over
+the big city, down on which Sue and Bunny could look from the roof of
+the apartment house.
+
+"Well, maybe we can find her for you," said Bunny. "We'll try; won't we,
+Sue?"
+
+"Course we will, Bunny Brown."
+
+Just how he was going to do it Bunny Brown did not know. But he made up
+his mind that he would find Wopsie's aunt for her. And two or three
+times after that, when he and Sue happened to be out in the street, and
+saw any colored women, the children would ask them if they were looking
+for a little, lost colored girl named Wopsie. But of course the colored
+women knew nothing about the little piccaninny.
+
+"Well, we'll have to ask somebody else," Bunny would say, after each
+time, when he had not found an aunt for Wopsie. "We'll find her yet,
+Sue."
+
+"Yes," Sue would answer, "we will!"
+
+From the windows of Aunt Lu's house Bunny and Sue could look down on the
+street and see many strange sights. Oh! how many automobiles there were
+in New York!
+
+There were big ones, and little ones, but there were more of the small
+kind, with little red flags in front, than any other.
+
+"Those are called taxicabs," Aunt Lu told Bunny. "They are like the old
+cabs, drawn by horses. If a person wants to ride in a taxicab he just
+waves his hand to the men at the steering wheel."
+
+"And does he stop?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes," answered Aunt Lu. "The taxicab man stops."
+
+"And gives 'em a ride?" Sue wanted to know.
+
+"Yes, he takes them wherever they want to go."
+
+Bunny and Sue looked at each other. Their eyes sparkled, and it is too
+bad Aunt Lu did not see them just then, or she might have said something
+that would have saved much trouble. But she was busy sewing, and she did
+not notice Bunny and Sue.
+
+The next day the two children slipped out into the hall, and went down
+to the street in the elevator.
+
+Once out in the street Bunny and Sue watched until they saw, coming
+along, one of the little taxicabs, with the red flag up, which meant
+that no one was having a ride in it just then.
+
+"Hi there!" called Bunny, holding up his hand to the man at the steering
+wheel.
+
+"Want a ride?" asked the man, as he swung his taxicab up to the curb.
+
+"Yes," answered Bunny. "My sister--Sue and I--we want a ride."
+
+"Where to?" asked the man, as he helped the children up inside the car.
+
+"Oh, we want a nice, long ride," said Bunny. "A nice, long ride; don't
+we, Sue?"
+
+"Yep," answered the little girl.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+BUNNY ORDERS DINNER
+
+
+You may think it strange that the man on the taxicab automobile would so
+quickly help Bunny Brown and his sister up into his machine and give
+them a ride. And that, without asking for any money.
+
+But it was not at all strange in New York. There are many children in
+that big city, and often they go about by themselves, some who are no
+larger than Bunny and Sue. They get used to looking out for themselves,
+learn how to make their way about, and they often go in taxicabs alone.
+
+So the automobile man thought nothing of it when Bunny said he wanted a
+ride. The automobile man just thought the children's father, or mother,
+had sent them out to go somewhere.
+
+"And so you want a long ride," repeated the automobile man, as he
+closed the door so Bunny or Sue would not fall out when he started. "How
+about Central Park? Do you want to go there?"
+
+"Do we want to go to Central Park, Sue?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Is they elephants there, like a circus?" asked the little girl.
+
+"Is they?" Bunny asked of the automobile man.
+
+"Yes, there are some animals in the park. Not as many as up in the Bronx
+Zoo, but that's a little too far for me to go. I'll take you to Central
+Park if you say so."
+
+"Please do," begged Bunny. "We want to see the animals. We were in a
+circus once, Sue and I were. Our dog was a blue striped tiger, and we
+had a green painted calf, for a zebra."
+
+"That must have been some circus!" laughed the automobile man, as he got
+up on his seat, and took hold of the steering wheel. "Well, here we go!"
+
+And away went the automobile, taking Sue and Bunny off to Central Park,
+and their mother and Aunt Lu didn't know a thing about it!
+
+"Isn't this nice, Sue?" asked Bunny, when they had ridden on for a few
+blocks.
+
+"Yes," answered Sue. "I like it. But I wish we had our dog Splash here
+with us, Bunny."
+
+"Yes, it would be fine!" Bunny said.
+
+Speaking of the circus had made Sue think about Splash, who was far
+away, at home in Bellemere.
+
+The taxicab wound in and out among other cabs, horses and wagons of all
+sorts. Now it would have to go slowly, through some crowded street, and
+again the children were moving swiftly, when there was room to speed.
+
+"He's a awful nice man to give us a ride like this," said Bunny to Sue.
+
+"Yes; isn't he?" answered the little girl. "There's lots of people
+getting rides, Bunny; see!"
+
+Indeed there were many other taxicabs, and other automobiles on the
+streets of New York, but Bunny and Sue looked most often at the taxicabs
+like their own.
+
+"There must be a awful lot of nice men, like ours, in New York," Bunny
+went on. And, mind you, neither he nor Sue thought they would have to
+pay for their automobile ride. They just thought you got in one of the
+taxicabs, and rode as far as you liked, for nothing.
+
+Pretty soon they were at Central Park.
+
+"Now where shall I take you?" asked the man.
+
+"Down by a elephant," spoke up Sue.
+
+"Are you sure your mother will let you go?" asked the taxicab man. He
+felt he must, in a way, look after the children.
+
+"Oh, yes," said Bunny. "Mother would let us. She likes us to see
+animals. She lets us have a circus whenever we like."
+
+Bunny and Sue had on nice clothes, and the chauffeur knew they had come
+from a street where many rich persons lived, so he was sure if the
+children did not have with them the money to pay him, that their folks
+would settle his bill.
+
+"You can get out here, and walk along that path," he said, stopping his
+machine on a roadway. "Then you can see the elephant, the lion and the
+tiger. I'll wait for you here."
+
+Hand in hand, Bunny and Sue went to the place in Central Park where the
+animals are kept. It was not far from where the automobile had stopped,
+out on Fifth Avenue, New York, and Bunny looked back, several times, as
+he and his sister went down the steps, to make sure he would know the
+place to find the automobile again, when he wanted to go home.
+
+"Oh, there's a elephant!" cried Sue, as, walking along, her hand in
+Bunny's, she saw one of the big animals, just stuffing some hay into his
+mouth with his trunk. It was a warm day, and the elephant was out in the
+"back yard" of his cage. In the winter he was kept in the elephant
+house, where the people could look at him standing behind the heavy iron
+bars, but in summer he was allowed to go out of doors, though his yard
+had a fence of big iron bars all around it.
+
+"I wish we had some peanuts to give him," said Sue.
+
+"Well, I haven't any money," answered Bunny. "Anyhow, if I had, Sue,
+I'd rather buy us each a lollypop. The elephant has hay to eat."
+
+"Yes, I know," said Sue. "But I like to see him pick up peanuts with his
+trunk."
+
+However, they had no money, so they could not feed peanuts to the
+elephant. Some other children, though, had bought bags of the nuts, and
+these they tossed in to the big animal. There was a sign on his yard,
+which said no one must feed the animals, but no one stopped the
+children, so Sue did see, after all, the elephant chewing the roasted
+nuts.
+
+For some time Bunny and Sue watched the elephants. There were two of
+them, and, after a while, a keeper came into the yard, and handed a
+large mouth organ to the biggest elephant. The wise creature held it in
+his trunk, and, to the surprise of Sue and her brother, began to blow on
+the mouth organ, making music, though of course the elephant could not
+play a regular tune.
+
+"Oh, isn't he smart, Bunny!" cried Sue.
+
+"He--he's a regular circus elephant!" Bunny cried. "I like him!"
+
+The other children, who had come to Central Park, also enjoyed seeing
+the big elephant eat peanuts, and play a mouth organ.
+
+"I'd like to see some monkeys," said Bunny, after a bit, when the
+elephant seemed to have gone to sleep standing up, for elephants do
+sleep that way.
+
+"The monkeys are over in that house," a boy told Bunny, pointing to a
+brown building not far from the elephant's cage and yard.
+
+"Oh, let's go!" cried Sue.
+
+Soon she and her brother were watching the monkeys do funny tricks,
+climb up the sides of their cage, eat peanuts and pull each other's
+tails and ears.
+
+Bunny and Sue spent some time in Central Park, looking at the different
+animals. There was one, almost as big as an elephant, only not so tall.
+He was called a hippopotamus, and he swam in a tank of water, next door
+to a pool in which lived some mud turtles and alligators. When the
+hippopotamus opened his mouth it looked big enough to hold a washtub.
+
+"Oh!" cried Sue, as she saw this. "I wouldn't like him to bite me,
+would you, Bunny?"
+
+"No, I guess not!" said the little boy.
+
+But there was no danger that the hippopotamus would bite anyone, for he
+was behind big, strong, iron bars, and could not get out. There was also
+a baby hippopotamus, swimming around in a tank with the mother.
+
+Bunny and Sue saw many other animals in Central Park, and then, as he
+was getting hungry, and as he began to think his mother might be
+wondering where he was, Bunny said to Sue that they had better go back
+home.
+
+"All right," Sue answered. "I'm tired, too."
+
+They went back to where they had left the automobile taxicab.
+
+"Well, did you see enough?" the man asked them.
+
+"Yes," Bunny answered, "and now we want to go home, if you please."
+
+"All right," said the man. He knew just where to take Bunny and Sue, for
+he remembered where he had found them, right in front of Aunt Lu's
+house. So the two children did not get lost this time, though they had
+gone a good way from home.
+
+"Thank you very much," said Bunny as he and Sue got out.
+
+The automobile man laughed, as Bunny and Sue started up the front steps,
+and then he called to them:
+
+"Wait a minute, little ones, I must have some money for giving you a
+ride."
+
+"Oh!" exclaimed Bunny. "I--I thought you gave folks rides for nothing.
+Wopsie said you did."
+
+"Well, I don't know who Wopsie is," said the cab man, "but I can't
+afford to ride anyone around for nothing. You'd better tell your mother
+that I must be paid."
+
+"Oh, I'll tell her," said Sue. "Mother or Aunt Lu will pay you."
+
+"I'll come up with you I guess," said the automobile man, and he rode up
+in the elevator with Bunny and Sue.
+
+And you can guess how surprised Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu were when the two
+children came in.
+
+"Oh, where have you been?" cried Mother Brown. "We've been looking all
+over for you; up on the roof, down in the basement, out in the
+street--and Wopsie was just going to ask the policeman on this block if
+he had seen you. Where have you been?"
+
+"Riding," answered Bunny.
+
+"Up in Central Park, to see a elephant," added Sue.
+
+"And we had a good time," Bunny went on.
+
+"And now the automobile man wants some money, and we haven't any so you
+must pay him, Mother," said Sue.
+
+"We--we thought we were riding for nothing," Bunny explained.
+
+Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu looked at the automobile man, who smiled, and
+told how the children had called to him, and asked him to give them a
+long ride.
+
+"Which I did," he said. "I thought their folks had maybe sent them to
+get the air, as folks often do here, and--"
+
+"Oh, it isn't your fault," said Mrs. Brown. "I'll pay you for the
+children's ride, of course. But oh, dear! Bunny, you musn't do this
+again."
+
+"No'm, I won't," Bunny said. "But we had a nice ride."
+
+Mrs. Brown gave the taxicab man some money, and thanked him for having
+taken good care of the children. Then Wopsie did not have to go to tell
+the policeman, for Bunny and Sue were safe home again.
+
+"I wonder what they'll do next?" said Mrs. Brown.
+
+"No one knows," answered Aunt Lu.
+
+But, for several days after this, Bunny and Sue did nothing to cause any
+trouble. They went with their aunt and mother to different places about
+New York in Aunt Lu's automobile, Wopsie sometimes going with them.
+Several times Bunny or Sue asked colored persons they met if they were
+looking for a little lost colored girl, but no one seemed to be.
+
+"Never mind, Wopsie," Bunny would say. "Some time we'll find your
+folks."
+
+"Yes'm, I wishes as how yo' all would," Wopsie would answer.
+
+Bunny and Sue liked it very much at Aunt Lu's city home. They had many
+good times. And that reminds me; I must tell you about the time Bunny
+ordered a queer dinner for himself and Sue.
+
+The children had been out with Wopsie for a walk, and when they came
+back to Aunt Lu's house it was such a nice day that Bunny and Sue did
+not want to go in.
+
+"Let us stay out a while, Wopsie," Bunny begged.
+
+"Well, don't go 'way from in front, an' yo' all can stay," Wopsie said.
+So Bunny and Sue sat on the side of the big stone steps, in front of
+Aunt Lu's house.
+
+They really did not intend to go away, but when they saw a fire engine
+dashing down the street, whistling and purring out black smoke, they
+just couldn't stand still.
+
+"Let's go and see the fire!" cried Bunny.
+
+"Come on!" agreed Sue.
+
+But it was only a little fire, after all, though quite a crowd gathered.
+It was upstairs in a store, and it was soon out. Bunny and Sue started
+back, for they had not come far. They were getting so they knew their
+way around pretty well now.
+
+As they passed a restaurant, or place to eat, they saw, in the window, a
+man baking griddle cakes on a gas stove. He would let the cakes brown on
+one side, toss them up in the air, making them turn a somersault, catch
+them on a flat spoon, and then they would brown on the other side.
+
+"Oh Bunny!" cried Sue. "Wouldn't you like some of those?"
+
+"I would," said Bunny. "Come on in and we'll have some. I'm hungry!"
+
+He and Sue went into the restaurant, and sat down at one of the tables.
+A girl, with a big white apron on over her black dress, brought them
+each a glass of water and a napkin, and said:
+
+"Well, children, what do you want?"
+
+"We want dinner," said Bunny. "We're hungry, and we want some of those
+cakes the man in the window is baking."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+THE STRAY DOG
+
+
+The girl waitress in the restaurant smiled at Bunny Brown and his sister
+Sue. They seemed too small to be going about, ordering meals for
+themselves, but then the girl knew that in New York people do not live
+as they do in other cities, or in the country. Many New York persons
+never eat a meal at home, nor do their children. They go out to hotels,
+restaurants or boarding houses.
+
+And perhaps this girl thought Bunny and Sue might be the children of
+some family who had rooms near the restaurant, and who went out to their
+meals. So she just asked them:
+
+"Are cakes the only things you want?"
+
+"Oh, no, we'll want more than that," said Bunny. "But we want the cakes
+first; don't we, Sue?"
+
+"Yep," Sue answered. "I like pancakes. And I want some syrup on mine."
+
+"So do I!" cried Bunny.
+
+"I'll bring you some maple syrup when I bring you the cakes," the girl
+said as, with a smile, she went up to the front of the restaurant to
+tell the white-capped cook in the window to bake a plate of cakes for
+each of the children.
+
+Several other persons in the restaurant smiled at Bunny and Sue, as they
+sat there waiting for the cakes. They seemed such little tots to be all
+alone. But Bunny and Sue knew what they were doing. At least they
+thought they did, and they were not at all bashful.
+
+When the hot cakes were brought to them they spread on some butter,
+poured the maple syrup over their plates, out of the little silver
+pitchers, and began to eat.
+
+"They're awful good, aren't they, Bunny?" asked Sue, as she took up the
+last piece of her third cake.
+
+"Yep," he answered. "I like 'em."
+
+"Let's have some more," Sue said.
+
+"No, let's have something else," said Bunny. "I'm hot now."
+
+"Oh, then we ought to have ice-cream," cried Sue. "You know the other
+night, when Aunt Lu and mother were so warm, they had ice-cream."
+
+"Then we'll have some," agreed Bunny.
+
+"Anything else?" asked the waitress girl, coming up to their table.
+
+[Illustration: SOON BUNNY AND SUE WERE EATING THE ICE-CREAM
+
+_Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home._ _Page 131._]
+
+"Ice-cream, please--two plates," ordered Bunny. Soon he and Sue were
+eating the cold dessert. As they were taking up the last spoonfuls they
+saw the waitress girl, at the next table carrying a large piece of red
+watermelon to a man.
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" cried Sue. "I want some of that!"
+
+"So do I!" exclaimed Bunny. "We'll have some."
+
+And so, after the ice-cream, they ordered watermelon.
+
+"Do you think it will be good for you?" asked the waitress girl.
+
+"Oh, yes, we like it," said Bunny. That was all he thought of--just
+then.
+
+The ice-cream had been cold, and so was the watermelon, for it had been
+on the ice, and by the time they had finished that Bunny and Sue were
+quite chilled through.
+
+"Now I'd like to be warm again," said Sue. "Let's have some more hot
+cakes, Bunny."
+
+"All right," agreed her brother. He waved his hand to the waitress girl.
+
+"Some more hot cakes!" ordered Bunny.
+
+The girl laughed and said:
+
+"I guess you tots had better not eat any more. I'll call the manager,
+and ask him if he thinks it safe."
+
+A man, with a black moustache and red cheeks, came up to the table.
+
+"What is it?" he asked. The waitress girl explained. At the same time
+she put down on the table, by Bunny's plate, two little cards, with some
+numbers on them, and some round holes punched near the numbers.
+
+"We want some hot cakes, 'cause the ice-cream and watermelon made us so
+cold," Bunny said.
+
+"How much money have you?" asked the manager, who is the man who sees
+that everyone gets enough to eat, and then that they pay for it.
+
+"Money?" cried Bunny Brown. "Money?"
+
+"Yes, you must have money to pay for what you eat," the man said.
+
+"I've five cents," explained Sue. "My mother gave it to me for a toy
+balloon, but I didn't spend it yet."
+
+"I've four cents," said Bunny, reaching into his pocket, and bringing
+out four pennies. "I had five cents," he explained, "but I spent a penny
+for a lollypop."
+
+He shoved the four pennies over toward the girl. Sue began looking in
+her pocket for her five cent piece.
+
+"I'm afraid you won't have enough money," the manager said. "But if you
+tell me where you live, and give me the name of your father, I'll call
+him up on the telephone, and let him know you are here."
+
+"Oh, our daddy's away off," said Bunny. "But you can talk to Aunt Lu on
+the telephone. She's got one. My mother is with her. She'll buy some
+cakes for us."
+
+"What's your aunt's name?" the manager wanted to know.
+
+"Aunt Lu!" said Sue.
+
+"Aunt Lu Baker," added Bunny.
+
+"All right. I'll call her up," said the man, smiling. "And I don't
+believe you had better eat any more griddle cakes. You might be made
+ill. Give them some dry, sweet crackers, and a glass of milk," he said
+to the girl. "That won't hurt them."
+
+Bunny and Sue liked the crackers very much. They were eating away,
+having a fine time, when, all at once, into the restaurant came Mrs.
+Brown.
+
+"Oh, Mother!" cried Bunny, as he saw her. "Are you hungry too? Sit down
+by us and eat! We had a fine meal, didn't we, Sue?"
+
+"Yep," answered the little girl. "The ice-cream and watermelon is awful
+good, Mother!"
+
+"Yes, I suppose it is," and Mrs. Brown could not help smiling. "But you
+musn't come in restaurants, and order meals like this, Bunny Brown,
+without having money to pay for them. It isn't right!"
+
+"I--I thought I had money enough," and Bunny looked at his four pennies.
+
+The manager laughed. He had found Aunt Lu's name in the telephone book,
+and had talked to her, telling her about Bunny and Sue. And then, as the
+restaurant was just around the corner from Aunt Lu's house, Mrs. Brown
+had hurried there to get her children.
+
+She paid for what they had eaten, and took them back with her. The
+waitress girl smiled, so did the manager, and so did many persons in the
+restaurant, who had seen Bunny and Sue eating.
+
+"Don't ever do anything like this again, Bunny," said Mrs. Brown.
+
+"I won't," Bunny promised. "But we went to the fire, and we were awful
+hungry; weren't we, Sue?"
+
+"Yes, we was. And the hot cakes was good."
+
+"Oh dear!" sighed Mrs. Brown. "I wonder what it will be next."
+
+But even Bunny Brown and his sister Sue did not know.
+
+For several weeks the two children stayed at Aunt Lu's city home. They
+had more good times, and often went with their mother or Aunt Lu to the
+moving pictures. Then, too, there was much to see on the city streets,
+and Bunny and Sue never grew tired of looking at the strange sights.
+Daddy Brown wrote letters, saying he was so busy, looking after his boat
+business, that he could not come to see them for a long time.
+
+"Does he say how Splash, our dog, is?" asked Bunny, when part of one of
+his father's letters had been read to him and Sue.
+
+"Yes, Daddy says Splash is all right, but lonesome," Mrs. Brown
+answered.
+
+"I wish we had Splash here with us," sighed Sue.
+
+"So do I," echoed her brother.
+
+After that, whenever they saw a dog out in the street, they looked
+anxiously at him, especially if he looked like Splash. And one day, when
+Bunny and Sue had gone down to the corner of their street, to listen to
+another hurdy-gurdy hand-piano, they saw a big yellow dog running about,
+sniffing at some muddy water in a puddle in the sidewalk, as though he
+wanted a drink.
+
+"Oh, look at that dog!" cried Bunny to Sue. "He's thirsty!"
+
+"He looks as nice as Splash, only, of course, it isn't Splash," Sue
+said.
+
+"Maybe we could take him," said Bunny. "Let's try. Then we'll have a
+city dog and a country dog, too."
+
+Sue was willing, and she and Bunny walked up to the stray dog.
+
+"Come here!" called Bunny, just as he used to call to Splash.
+
+The dog looked up. He seemed to like children, for he came straight to
+Bunny and Sue.
+
+"Oh, he's got a nice collar on," said Sue. "Let's take him to Aunt Lu's,
+Bunny, and give him a nice drink of water."
+
+"All right," agreed Bunny. "We will." Then, each with a hand on the
+dog's collar, Bunny and Sue walked along with the nice animal, whose red
+tongue hung out of his mouth, for the dog had been running, and was
+quite hot.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+THE RAGGED MAN
+
+
+"Come on, nice dog!" coaxed Sue, for as the children came nearer to the
+house where Aunt Lu lived, the animal seemed to want to turn back and
+run away.
+
+"Yes, don't be afraid," said Bunny. "We'll give you something nice to
+eat, and some cold water."
+
+Whether the dog understood what Bunny and Sue said to him, or whether he
+was thirsty and hungry and hoped to get something to eat, I do not know.
+Some dogs seem to know everything you say to them, and certainly this
+one was very wise. So he walked on willingly with the two children.
+
+"Do you think we can keep him?" asked Sue.
+
+"I guess so," answered her brother. "He's my dog, 'cause I saw him
+first."
+
+"Isn't he half mine?" Sue wanted to know.
+
+"Nope, he's _all_ mine!" and Bunny took a firmer grasp on the dog's
+collar.
+
+"Well, I don't care!" cried Sue, stamping her foot, which she sometimes
+did when she was getting angry. "Half of our dog Splash at home is mine,
+and I don't see why I can't have half of this one."
+
+"Nope, you can't!" cried Bunny. He hardly ever acted this way toward his
+sister. Generally he gave her half of everything. "I want all this dog,"
+Bunny said. "I'm going to train him to be a circus animal, and if a girl
+owns part of a dog she don't want him to run, or get muddy or anything
+like that."
+
+"Oh, Bunny Brown!" cried Sue. "I don't care if he does get muddy. I want
+him to be a circus dog, too. So please can't I have half of him? I'll
+take the tail end for my half, or the head end half or down the middle,
+just like we do with Splash!"
+
+"Well," and Bunny seemed to be thinking about it. "Maybe I'll let you
+have half of him, Sue. But you've got to let me train your half the same
+as mine, to be a circus dog."
+
+"Yes, Bunny, I will. Oh, isn't he a nice dog!" and she patted him on the
+head. The dog wagged his tail and seemed happy.
+
+Into the apartment house hall walked the children, leading the stray dog
+they had found in the street. The elevator was not open, being on one of
+the upper floors, and Bunny pushed the button that rang the bell, which
+told Henry, the colored elevator boy, that someone was on the lower
+floor, waiting to be taken up.
+
+When Henry came down in the queer iron cage that slid up and down, he
+looked first at Bunny, then at Sue, and then at the dog.
+
+"What yo' all want?" asked the colored boy, smiling and showing his big,
+white teeth.
+
+"We want to ride up to Aunt Lu's house," answered Bunny.
+
+"We got a new dog, Henry," said Sue.
+
+Henry shook his head.
+
+"I'll take you little folks up to yo' aunt's house," he said, "but I
+can't take up dat dawg."
+
+"Why not?" asked Bunny. "Is he too heavy? 'Cause if he is, Henry, we'll
+go up with you first, and you can bring the dog up alone. We'll wait
+for him up stairs."
+
+Once more the elevator boy shook his head.
+
+"No, sah! I can't do it!" he exclaimed.
+
+"Is you afraid, Henry?" asked Sue, putting her head down on the dog's
+back. "Is you afraid he'll bite you, Henry? He won't. He's as nice a dog
+as Splash is, the one we have at home. He won't bite, Henry."
+
+"No, Miss Sue. I ain't askeered ob dat," said Henry, with another smile.
+"But yo' all can't bring no dawgs in heah! It ain't allowed, nohow!"
+
+"You mean we can't bring a dog in the house?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes, sah!" Henry exclaimed. "Dat's it. De man what owns dis house done
+gib strict orders dat no dogs or cats or parrots can come in, an' I got
+t' keep 'em out. Yo' all jest go up an' ast yo' Aunt Lu 'bout it."
+
+"Shall we?" asked Sue, as she looked down at the dog.
+
+"Yes," said Bunny. "But, of course, Henry ought to know. But we've got
+to give this dog something to eat and drink, Sue, 'cause we promised we
+would. So we'll just leave him down here, and go up and tell Aunt Lu. We
+can do that; can't we, Henry?" Bunny asked.
+
+"Oh, yes, Bunny. Yo' all kin do dat I'll jest tie de dawg down here in
+de hall, an' yo' all kin go ast yo' Aunt Lu."
+
+The dog did not seem to mind being tied and left alone. Henry fastened
+him with a cord, and the dog lay down on the cool marble floor, while
+the colored boy took the two children up in the elevator.
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" said Sue, in a whisper, as they were waiting for their
+aunt's maid, or for Wopsie, to open the door of the hall. "Oh, Bunny, I
+know what we could do."
+
+"What?" Bunny wanted to know.
+
+Sue looked around, and seeing that Henry had gone down in his elevator,
+she said:
+
+"We could have walked our new dog up the stairs. We didn't need to bring
+him up in the elevator. Then Henry wouldn't have seen him."
+
+"Yes, but he'd hear him when he barks. If they won't let us keep our new
+dog here we can take him to Central Park, Sue."
+
+"What for, Bunny?"
+
+"To put him in a cage until we go home. Then we can take him with us to
+play with Splash."
+
+"Oh, maybe we could!" cried Sue, clapping her hands.
+
+By this time Wopsie had opened the door.
+
+"Well, where yo' chilluns bin?" she asked. "Yo' ma an' yo' aunt Lu am
+gettin' worried 'bout yo'."
+
+"We found a dog!" cried Bunny. "A real dog!"
+
+"And he's down stairs," said Sue. "Henry won't bring him up on the
+elevator, but it isn't 'cause Henry's afraid. They won't let dogs live
+in here, he says. Don't they, Aunt Lu?"
+
+"Don't they what, Sue?" asked Miss Baker, coming into the room just
+then.
+
+"Dogs," answered Bunny. "We found a nice dog, Aunt Lu, and we want to
+keep him, but Henry won't let us," and he told all that had happened.
+
+"No, I am sorry," said Aunt Lu. "They don't allow any dogs, cats or
+parrots in this building. You see they think persons who have no pets
+would be bothered by those animals of the neighbors. I'm sorry, Bunny
+and Sue, but you can't have the dog. One is enough, anyhow, and you have
+Splash."
+
+"Yes, but he's away off home," said Bunny.
+
+"Never mind, dears. I'm sorry, but I haven't any place for a dog, or a
+cat or even a parrot."
+
+Bunny and Sue thought for a moment Then Bunny asked:
+
+"Could you keep a monkey, Aunt Lu?"
+
+"Gracious goodness, no!" cried his aunt. "I should hope not! A monkey
+would be worse than a dog, a cat or a parrot. I hope you don't think of
+bringing a monkey home, Bunny."
+
+"Oh, no'm. I was just wondering what we'd do if a hand-organ man gave us
+a monkey."
+
+Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu laughed.
+
+"Well, I hope a hand-organ man won't give you a monkey," said Bunny's
+mother, "but, if one does, you'll have to say that you're much obliged,
+but that you can't keep it."
+
+"Well," broke in Sue, "can we give this dog something to eat and drink,
+Aunt Lu? We promised him some."
+
+"Yes, you can do that. Poor dog, he's probably a stray one, and will be
+glad of a meal. Mary will get you some cold meat and a pail of water,
+and you can take it down to the poor dog. But don't invite him up here,
+Bunny dear."
+
+The children were sorry they could not keep the dog they had found in
+the street, but perhaps it was better not to have him. They gave him the
+water and meat, standing with Henry in the lower hall while the animal
+ate and drank. Then the elevator boy loosened the string from the dog's
+collar.
+
+"Run along now!" called Henry, and the dog with a bark, and a wag of his
+tail, trotted off down the street.
+
+"He's happy, anyhow," remarked Sue. "Dogs is always happy when they wag
+their tails; aren't they Bunny?"
+
+"I guess so. Well, what will we do next?"
+
+That question was answered for Bunny and Sue when they went up stairs
+again. For Wopsie was waiting to take them to a moving picture show not
+far away. There Bunny and Sue had a good time the rest of the afternoon.
+
+It was two or three days after this that, as Bunny and Sue were walking
+up and down on the sidewalk in front of Aunt Lu's house, waiting for
+Wopsie to come down and go with them to another moving picture show, the
+two children saw, walking along, a very ragged man. And, as they watched
+him, they saw the poor man stoop over a can of ashes on the street, and
+take from it a piece of dried bread, which he began to eat as though
+very hungry indeed.
+
+"Oh, Bunny! Look at that!" cried Sue.
+
+"What is it?" asked the little boy.
+
+"That man! He's so hungry he took bread out of the ash can."
+
+"He must be terrible hungry," said Bunny. "Oh, Sue, I know what we can
+do!"
+
+"What?"
+
+"We can get him something to eat," said Bunny. "I heard Aunt Lu say she
+didn't know what she was going to do with all the meat left over from
+dinner. This man would like it, I'm sure. We can ask him up to Aunt
+Lu's rooms. She'll feed him."
+
+"All right," cried Sue, always ready to do what Bunny did.
+
+"We'll ask him. But we won't take him up in the elevator, Sue," Bunny
+went on.
+
+"Why not?"
+
+"'Cause maybe Henry won't let him come up, same as he wouldn't let the
+dog we found. We'll walk up the stairs with the man."
+
+"It--it's awful far," said Sue, with a sigh, as she thought of the ten
+flights. Once she and Bunny, just for fun, had walked up them. It took a
+long while.
+
+"Well, I'll walk up with the ragged man," said Bunny. "You can ride up
+in the elevator, Sue, and tell Aunt Lu we're coming, so she can have
+something to eat all ready."
+
+"All right," agreed Sue. "That will be nice!"
+
+Then she and Bunny started toward the ragged man who was poking about in
+the ash can with a long stick, as though looking for more pieces of
+bread.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+BUNNY GOES FISHING
+
+
+"Are you hungry, Mr. Man?" asked Bunny, standing, with his sister Sue,
+behind the ragged man. "Are you hungry?"
+
+The man turned quickly, and seeing it was only two little children, he
+smiled.
+
+"Yes, I am hungry," he said. "I guess you'd be hungry, too, if you
+hadn't had any breakfast, or dinner or supper, except what you picked
+out of the ashes."
+
+"My Aunt Lu will give you something to eat," said Sue. "You're going to
+walk up stairs with Bunny, so Henry, the elevator boy, won't see you.
+You don't mind walking, do you?"
+
+"Not if I get something to eat," and the man chewed on a piece of the
+dried bread.
+
+"Oh, Aunt Lu will give you lots!" promised Sue. "She's got plenty of
+meat left over from dinner, I heard her say so. But you can't go in the
+elevator. Henry wouldn't let us take up a dog we found."
+
+"Course you're not a dog," Bunny explained quickly, "but they don't let
+dogs or cats or parrots, or I guess monkeys, up in this place, so maybe
+they wouldn't let you. But I don't know about that. Only I'll walk up
+stairs with you, and get you something to eat."
+
+"And I'll go on ahead and tell Aunt Lu you're coming," said Sue. "Then
+Henry won't see you in his elevator. Go on, Bunny."
+
+"Come along," said the little fellow, holding out his hand to the ragged
+man. Even though he was ragged he seemed clean.
+
+"Oh, I guess I'd better not go up with you, little ones," the man said.
+"I'm not dressed nice enough to go in there," and he looked up at the
+fine, big apartment house in which lived Aunt Lu. "If there was a back
+door I'd go round to that," he said, "but they don't have back doors to
+city houses. I'm not used to being a tramp, and begging, either," he
+said. "But I've been sick, and I can't get any work, and I don't want to
+beg."
+
+"Aunt Lu likes to help people," said Bunny, "and so does my mother. You
+come on up stairs with me and I'll get you something to eat. Sue, you go
+in first, and get Henry to take you up in the elevator. Then Henry won't
+see me and this man come in, and he can't stop us."
+
+"All right," agreed Sue. So, while Bunny stayed outside, with the ragged
+man, Sue went into the hall, and rang the elevator bell.
+
+"Hello!" exclaimed Henry, as he opened the sliding door for Sue.
+"Where's Bunny?"
+
+"Oh, he's coming," Sue said.
+
+"Then I'll wait for him," said Henry.
+
+"Oh, no! You needn't!" Sue exclaimed. "Maybe he won't be in for a long
+time. I want to go up right away, to tell Aunt Lu she's going to have
+company."
+
+"Company!" cried Henry. "If company is comin', I'll wait and take 'em
+up."
+
+"No, please don't!" begged Sue. "Take me up right away, and then you can
+come down again." She did not want Henry to wait there in the lower
+hall, with his elevator, and see Bunny going up the stairs with the
+ragged man. Sue wanted to get Henry safely out of the way.
+
+"All right. I'll take you up," promised Henry, and, a second later, Sue
+was shooting upward in the elevator car.
+
+"Come on now. We can get in without Henry's seeing us!" called Bunny to
+the ragged man. "It's a long walk, but Sue and I did it once."
+
+"Say, I'm much obliged to you," said the tramp, for that's what he was.
+"But maybe I'd better not go in. They might arrest me."
+
+"No they won't--not while I'm with you," Bunny said. "I'll tell a
+policeman you're going up to my Aunt Lu's. She's got lots to eat."
+
+And so Bunny and the ragged man began the long climb up the stairs,
+while Sue rode in the elevator. She, of course, was the first to reach
+her aunt's rooms. Wopsie let Sue in.
+
+"Oh, Aunt Lu!" cried Sue. "The hungry, ragged man's coming. He ate bread
+out of the ash can, and he hasn't had any breakfast, dinner or supper.
+Bunny's walking up stairs with him, so Henry won't see him, 'cause
+Henry, maybe, wouldn't let him ride in the elevator. But he's awful
+hungry, so please give him some of that meat!"
+
+For a moment Aunt Lu stared at Sue, and so did Mrs. Brown.
+
+"Bless my stars!" cried Aunt Lu, after a bit. "What does the child
+mean?"
+
+"It's the ragged man," Sue explained. "Bunny's bringing him up the
+stairs," and then the little girl told her aunt and mother all about it.
+
+"But, Sue, dear! You musn't bring strange men in the house," said her
+mother.
+
+"Oh, he was so hungry and ragged!" cried the little girl.
+
+"She meant all right," remarked Aunt Lu. "I dare say it is some poor
+tramp. There are many of them in New York. I'll give him something to
+eat. Is Bunny bringing him here?"
+
+"Yes, Aunt Lu. Bunny's walking up the stairs with him, so Henry won't
+see him, and put him out, like he did our dog that we found."
+
+Aunt Lu and Mother Brown laughed at this, but Sue did not mind. Soon
+there came a ring at Aunt Lu's hall bell. She opened the door herself,
+and saw, standing there, Bunny and the ragged man.
+
+"Here he is!" Bunny cried. "I got him up stairs all right, but he
+slipped on one step. I didn't let him fall, though, and Henry didn't see
+us. He's hungry, Aunt Lu."
+
+The ragged man took off his ragged cap.
+
+"I'm sorry about this, lady," he said to Aunt Lu. "But the little boy
+would have it that I come up with him. He said you'd give me a meal, but
+I don't like to trouble you--"
+
+"Oh, I'm glad to help you," said Aunt Lu. "Wait a minute and I'll hand
+you out something to eat."
+
+"Come on in!" said Bunny, who did not see why the ragged man should be
+left standing in the hall.
+
+"No, little chap, I'll wait here," said the man. A few minutes later he
+was drinking a bowl of coffee Mary, the colored cook, brought him, and
+he was given a bag of bread and meat, with a piece of cake.
+
+"It's mighty good of you, lady," said the ragged man, as he started to
+walk down the stairs again.
+
+"You can thank the children," said Aunt Lu with a smile, as she gave the
+man some money. "And you needn't walk down. I'll ring for the elevator
+for you."
+
+"Oh, no'm, I'd rather walk. I'm stronger now I've had that coffee. I'll
+walk down. The elevator boy wouldn't want me in his car. I'll walk."
+
+Down he started, not so hungry now, though as ragged as ever. And, too,
+Aunt Lu had given him money enough to last him for a few days, until he
+could find work to earn money for himself.
+
+"But, Bunny and Sue, please don't ask any more ragged men up without
+first coming to tell me," said Aunt Lu with a smile. "I like to be kind
+to all poor persons, but you see I live in a house with many other
+families, and some of them might not like to have tramps come up here.
+However, you meant all right, only come and tell me or your mother
+first, after this."
+
+"I will," promised Bunny. "But he was awful hungry; wasn't he?"
+
+"I guess he was, and I'm glad we could help him. But now Wopsie is ready
+to take you to the moving pictures. Run along."
+
+Bunny and Sue had another good time at the pictures. They saw the play
+of Cinderella, and liked it very much. After they came out they went to
+a drug store, and had ice-cream.
+
+One day Aunt Lu said to Bunny and Sue:
+
+"How would you like to go to the aquarium?"
+
+"What's that?" asked Bunny. "Is it like a moving picture show?"
+
+"Well, it is moving, and it is a show," answered Aunt Lu, with a smile.
+"But it is not exactly pictures. It is a big building down at the end of
+New York City, in a place called Battery Park, and in the building are
+tanks and pools, where live fish are swimming around. There are also
+seals, alligators and turtles. Would you like to go to see that?"
+
+Bunny and Sue thought they would, very much, and a little later, with
+their mother and Aunt Lu, they were in the aquarium. All around the
+building, which was in the shape of a circle, were glass tanks, in which
+big and little fish could be seen swimming about. In white tile-lined
+pools, in the middle of the floor, were larger fish, alligators, turtles
+and other things. Bunny was delighted.
+
+"Oh, if I could only catch some of these big fish," he said to Sue.
+
+"But you can't!"
+
+"Maybe I can," he said to her in a whisper. "I brought some pins with
+me, and some string. I'm going to try and catch a fish. Come on over
+here."
+
+From his pocket Bunny took a string and a pin. His mother and his aunt
+were looking down in the pool where some seals were swimming about.
+Bunny, holding Sue's hand, led her over to the other side of the
+aquarium where there was a pool containing some large fish, and some big
+turtles.
+
+"I'm going to fish here," said Bunny Brown.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI
+
+LOST IN NEW YORK
+
+
+Bunny's sister Sue did not think her brother was doing anything wrong.
+She had so often seen him do many things that other boys did not do that
+she thought whatever Bunny did was all right.
+
+"How you going to catch fish?" she asked.
+
+"I'll show you," Bunny answered. "But don't call mother or Aunt Lu. They
+want to stay looking at the seals. I've seen enough of them."
+
+But I think, though, that the real reason Bunny did not want Sue to call
+his mother, or his aunt, was because he was afraid they might stop him
+from trying to catch a fish.
+
+And that was what Bunny Brown was going to try to do.
+
+While Sue watched, Bunny bent a pin up in the shape of a hook. He and
+his sister had often fished with such hooks down in the brook near
+their house. Bunny tied the bent pin to the end of a long string, and
+then he walked over toward the white, tile-lined pool.
+
+Just at this time there was no one near this pool, for most of the
+visitors in the aquarium were watching the seals, as Mrs. Brown and Aunt
+Lu were doing. The seals, of whom there were three or four, seemed to be
+having a game of tag. They swam about very swiftly, and leaped half out
+of the water, splashing it all about, and even on the persons standing
+about the pool. But the men, women and children only laughed, and
+crowded up closer to look at the playing seals.
+
+"I want to see them," said Sue, pointing to where the crowd stood,
+laughing.
+
+"Wait until I catch a fish," pleaded Bunny. "I'll soon have a fish, or a
+turtle or an alligator, Sue."
+
+"I don't want any alligators," said the little girl. "They bite, and so
+does a turtle."
+
+"All right. I won't catch them," promised Bunny. "I'll just catch a
+fish. Then we'll go to look at the seals."
+
+"All right," agreed Sue. She went with her little brother over to the
+other pool. They were the only ones there, because everyone else was so
+anxious to look at the seals.
+
+"Now watch me catch a fish," Bunny said. To the bent pin hook, on the
+end of the string, he tied a piece of rag. He had brought all these
+things with him, hoping he might get a chance to fish in the aquarium.
+
+"What's that rag?" Sue wanted to know.
+
+"That's my bait," Bunny answered. "You can't dig any worms in the city,
+'cause there's all sidewalk. So I use this rag for bait."
+
+"I don't like worms, anyhow," said Sue. "They is so--so squiggily. Rags
+is nicer for bait. But will the fish eat rags, Bunny?"
+
+"I guess so."
+
+The pool that Bunny had picked out to fish in was in two parts. There
+was a wire screen across the middle, and on one side were the alligators
+and turtles--some large and some small, while on the other side of the
+wire were fish. It was these fish--or one of them at least--that Bunny
+Brown was going to try to catch.
+
+Into the water he cast his bent pin hook, with the fluttering rag for
+bait. No one saw him, everyone else being at the seal-pool. Sue watched
+her brother eagerly. She wanted him to hurry, and catch a fish, so they
+could go over where their mother and Aunt Lu were.
+
+But the fish in the pool did not seem to care for Bunny's rag bait.
+Perhaps they knew it was only a piece of cloth, and not a nice worm, or
+piece of meat, such as they would like to eat. Anyhow, they just swam
+past it in the water.
+
+"Hurry up, Bunny, and catch a fish!" begged Sue. "I want to go and look
+at the seals."
+
+"All right--I'll have a fish in a minute," Bunny said, hopefully.
+
+But he did not. The fish would not bite. Bunny wanted to catch
+something, and, all at once, he decided that if he could not get a fish
+he might get a turtle, or a small alligator. But he did not tell Sue
+what he was going to do, for he knew she would not like it. She was
+afraid of alligators and turtles.
+
+Bunny pulled his line from the fish-pool and tossed the pin-hook over
+into the turtle-pool. And then something happened, all at once! There
+was a rush through the water, as a big turtle saw the fluttering rag,
+and the next minute Bunny was nearly pulled over the low railing into
+the pool. For the turtle had swallowed his bent pin hook.
+
+"Oh, Sue! I've got one! I've got one!" cried Bunny, shouting out loud,
+he was so excited.
+
+"Have you got a fish, Bunny?" asked Sue, who had walked a little way
+over toward the seal-pool.
+
+"No, I haven't got a fish, but I've got a turtle. But I won't let him
+hurt you, Sue!" he called. "Oh, I've got a big one! Look, Sue!"
+
+Bunny was holding tightly to the string. He had wound it about his
+hands, and as the cord was a strong one, and as the turtle had swallowed
+the bent-pin hook on the other end, Bunny was almost being pulled over
+into the tank full of water, where the alligators and other turtles were
+now swimming about, very much excited, because the turtle which Bunny
+had caught was making such a fuss.
+
+"Oh, I've got him! I've got him!" cried Bunny, eagerly.
+
+"I rather think he has got _you_!" said a man, rushing up to Bunny just
+in time to grab him. The little fellow's feet were being lifted off the
+floor and, in another few seconds, he himself was in danger of being
+pulled into the pool. For the cord was a strong one, and the turtle was
+one of the largest.
+
+"Let go the string!" called the man who had hold of Bunny. "Let go the
+string!"
+
+Bunny did so, and the turtle swam away with it.
+
+By this time Mother Brown and Aunt Lu, who had heard Bunny's calls, had
+rushed over to him. Others, too, left the seals, to see what was the
+excitement at the turtle and alligator pool.
+
+"Oh, Bunny! What have you done?" cried his mother.
+
+"I--I was catching a fish," Bunny explained, as the man who had stopped
+him from being pulled into the pool, set the little fellow down. "I was
+catching a fish and--"
+
+"But you musn't catch any fish in _here_!" exclaimed one of the men in
+uniform, who was on guard in the aquarium. "You're not allowed to catch
+fish in here!"
+
+"It--it wasn't a fish," said Bunny. "It was a turtle. I tried to get a
+fish, but I couldn't. But the turtle bit on the rag bait."
+
+"Yes, turtles will do that," said the guard. "But you must never again
+try to fish in here. These fish are to look at, not to catch."
+
+"Oh, I'm sure he didn't mean to do wrong," said the man who had saved
+Bunny from getting wet in the pool.
+
+"I'll forgive him this time," the guard said, "but he must not do it
+again."
+
+"I won't," Bunny promised.
+
+The turtle that had taken the pin hook was swimming about with the
+string dragging after it. One of the aquarium men, with a net, caught
+the turtle, and took the pin and string out of its mouth.
+
+"Now let's go and look at the seals," said Bunny, when the crowd,
+laughing at what the little boy had done, had moved away.
+
+"But you musn't try to catch any of them," his mother said.
+
+"I won't," promised Bunny.
+
+Watching the seals was fun, and Bunny and Sue had a good time there,
+until it was time to go out of the aquarium for dinner. The children had
+a nice meal, in a restaurant, and Aunt Lu said:
+
+"I think this afternoon we will take a little ride on the boat to Coney
+Island. You children can have an ocean bath there. It is getting on
+toward fall, I know, but it is all the nicer down at the beach, and
+there won't be such crowds there as in real hot weather."
+
+"Oh, won't it be fun to paddle in the water again!" cried Sue.
+
+"That's what it will!" said Bunny Brown.
+
+The place to take the boat for Coney Island was two or three blocks from
+the restaurant where they had eaten lunch. Bunny and Sue walked behind
+Mother Brown and Aunt Lu along the street to the boat-dock.
+
+"This is just like home," said Bunny as he saw the water-front, with
+many boats tied up along the docks, just as they were at his father's
+pier at home.
+
+Sue liked it, too. There were many things to see. In one window the
+children saw a number of monkeys, and birds with brightly colored
+feathers.
+
+"Oh, let's stop and look at them!" cried Sue. Bunny was willing, so they
+stood looking in the window. Mrs. Brown and Aunt Lu, thinking the
+children were coming right along, walked on. And it was not until they
+were ready to cross the street that the mother and aunt missed the
+little ones.
+
+"Why, where can they have gone?" cried Mrs. Brown, looking all around.
+
+"Oh, they're just walking slowly, behind us," Aunt Lu said. "We'll go
+back and find them."
+
+She and her sister walked back, but they could not see Bunny and Sue.
+
+"Oh, where are they?" cried Mrs. Brown. "My children are lost! Lost in
+New York! Oh dear!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII
+
+AT THE POLICE STATION
+
+
+Bunny Brown, and his sister Sue, standing in front of the window where
+the monkeys and birds were, in cages, had forgotten all about Mother
+Brown and Aunt Lu. All the children thought of was watching the funny
+things the monkeys did, for there were three of the long-tailed animals
+in one cage, and they seemed to be playing tricks on one another.
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" said Sue, "this must be where the hand-organ men get their
+monkeys."
+
+"Maybe," Bunny agreed. "But hand-organ monkeys have red caps on, and
+wear green coats, and these monkeys haven't anything on."
+
+"Maybe they make caps and jackets for them from the birds' feathers,"
+Sue said.
+
+"Maybe," agreed Bunny. Certainly the feathers of the birds were red and
+green, just the colors of the caps and jackets the monkeys wore.
+
+"I wonder if the man would give us a monkey?" Sue said, as she pressed
+her little nose flat against the window glass, so she would miss nothing
+of what went on in the store.
+
+"Maybe he would, or we could save up and buy one," Bunny answered.
+
+"Monkeys don't cost much I guess. 'Cause hand-organ mens isn't very
+rich, and they always have one. I'd like a parrot, too," said Sue.
+
+"Yes, a parrot is better than a doll, for a parrot can talk."
+
+"A parrot is not better than a doll!" Sue cried.
+
+"Yes it is," said Bunny. "It's alive, too, and a doll isn't."
+
+"Well, I can make believe my doll is alive," said Sue. "Anyhow, Bunny
+Brown, you can't have a parrot or a monkey, 'cause Henry, the elevator
+boy, won't let 'em come inside Aunt Lu's house."
+
+"That's so," Bunny agreed. "Well, anyhow, we can go in and ask how much
+they cost, and we can save up our money and buy one when we go home. We
+aren't always going to stay at Aunt Lu's. And our dog, Splash, would
+like a monkey and a parrot."
+
+"Yes," said Sue, "he would. All right, we'll go in and ask how much they
+is."
+
+Hand in hand, never thinking about their aunt and their mother, Bunny
+and Sue went into the animal store, in the window of which were the
+monkeys and the parrots. Once inside, the children saw so many other
+things--chickens, ducks, goldfish, rabbits, squirrels, pigeons and
+dogs--that they were quite delighted.
+
+"Why--why!" cried Sue, "it's just like Central Park, Bunny!"
+
+"Almost!" said the little boy. "Oh, Sue. Look at the squirrel on the
+merry-go-'round!"
+
+In a cage on the counter, behind which stood an old man, was a
+bushy-tailed squirrel, and he was going around and around in a sort of
+wire wheel. It was like a small merry-go-'round, except that it did not
+whirl in just the same way.
+
+"What do you want, children?" asked the old man who kept the animal
+store.
+
+"We--we'd like a monkey, if it doesn't cost too much," said Bunny.
+
+"And a parrot, too. Don't forget the parrot, Bunny," whispered Sue. "We
+want a parrot that can talk."
+
+"And how much is a parrot, too?" asked Bunny.
+
+The old man smiled at the children. Then he said:
+
+"Well, parrots and monkeys cost more than you think. A parrot that can
+talk well costs about ten dollars!"
+
+Bunny looked at Sue and Sue looked at Bunny. They had never thought a
+parrot cost as much as that. Bunny had thought about twenty-five cents,
+and Sue about ten.
+
+"Well," said Bunny with a sigh, "I guess we can't get a parrot."
+
+"Does one that can't talk cost as much as that?" Sue wanted to know.
+
+"Well, not quite, but almost, for they soon learn to talk, you know,"
+answered the nice old man.
+
+"How much are monkeys?" asked Bunny. It was almost as if he had gone
+into Mrs. Redden's store at home, and asked how much were lollypops.
+
+"Well, monkeys cost more than parrots," said the old man.
+
+"Oh, dear!" sighed Bunny. "I--I guess we can't ever save up enough to
+get one."
+
+"No, I guess not," agreed Sue.
+
+The old man smiled in such a nice way that Bunny and Sue felt sure he
+would be good and kind. He was almost like Uncle Tad.
+
+"Where did you get all these animals?" asked Bunny, as he and his sister
+looked around on the dogs, cats, monkeys, parrots, guinea pigs, pigeons
+and goldfish, that were on all sides of the store.
+
+"Oh, I have had an animal store a long time," said the old man. "I buy
+the animals and birds in different places, and sell them to the boys and
+girls of New York who want them for pets."
+
+"We have a pet dog named Splash," said Bunny. "He's bigger than any dogs
+you have here."
+
+"Yes, I don't keep big dogs," said the old man. "They take up too much
+room, and they eat too much. Mostly, folks in New York want small dogs,
+because they live in small houses, or apartments."
+
+"My Aunt Lu can't have a dog or a parrot or a monkey in her house," said
+Sue. "Henry, the colored elevator boy, won't let her. Bunny and me, we
+found a dog, and Henry made us tie him down in the hall to feed him."
+
+"Yes, I suppose so," said the old man.
+
+"And we found a ragged man," went on Bunny, "and I had to lead him up
+stairs--ten flights--'cause Henry maybe wouldn't let him ride in the
+elevator."
+
+"That was too bad," said the old animal store-keeper. "But where do you
+children live? Is your home near here, and do your folks know you are
+trying to buy a monkey and a parrot?"
+
+Then, for the first time since they had looked in the window of the
+animal store, Bunny and Sue thought of Mother Brown and Aunt Lu. They
+remembered they had started for the seashore.
+
+"Oh, our mother and aunt are with us," said Bunny. "We had our dinner,
+and we're going to Coney Island. I guess we'd better go, too, Sue. Maybe
+they're waiting for us."
+
+Bunny and Sue started out of the animal store, but, just then, one
+monkey pulled another monkey's tail, and the second one made such a
+chattering noise that the children turned around to see what it was.
+Then the monkey whose tail was pulled, reached out his paw, through the
+wires of his cage, and caught hold of the tail of a green parrot.
+Perhaps he thought the parrot was pulling his tail.
+
+"Stop it! Stop it!" screamed the parrot. "Polly wants a cracker! Oh,
+what a hot day! Have some ice-cream! Stop it! Stop it! Pop goes the
+weasel!"
+
+Bunny and Sue laughed, though they felt sorry that the monkey's and
+parrot's tails were being pulled. The animal-store man hurried over to
+the cages to stop the trouble, and Bunny and Sue stayed to watch.
+
+So it happened, when Mother Brown and Aunt Lu turned around, to find the
+missing children, Bunny and Sue were not in sight, being inside the
+store. So, of course, their mother and their aunt did not see them.
+
+"Oh, where could they have gone?" cried Mother Brown.
+
+"Perhaps they are just behind us," said Aunt Lu. "We'll find them all
+right."
+
+"But suppose they are lost?"
+
+"They can't be lost very long in New York," Aunt Lu said. "The police
+will find them. Come, we'll walk back and look for them."
+
+But though Mother Brown and Aunt Lu walked right past the store, they
+never thought that Bunny and Sue were inside.
+
+"Oh, dear!" cried Aunt Lu, "I don't see where they can be!"
+
+"Nor I," said Mrs. Brown. "Oh, if my children are lost!"
+
+"If they are we'll soon find them," asserted Aunt Lu, looking up and
+down the street, but not seeing Bunny or Sue. "Here comes a policeman
+now," she went on. "We'll ask him."
+
+But, though the policeman had seen many children on the street, he was
+not sure he had seen Bunny and Sue.
+
+"However," he said, "the police station is not far from here. You had
+better go there and ask if they have any lost children. We pick up some
+every day, and maybe yours are there. Go to the police station. You'll
+find 'em there."
+
+And to the police station went Mother Brown and Aunt Lu. They walked in
+toward a big, long desk, with a brass rail in front. Behind the desk sat
+a man dressed like a soldier, with gold braid on his cap.
+
+"Have you any lost children?" asked Mother Brown.
+
+"A few," answered the police officer behind the brass rail. "You can
+hear 'em crying."
+
+Aunt Lu and Mother Brown listened. Surely enough, they heard several
+little children crying.
+
+"They're in the back room," said the officer. "I'll take you in, and you
+can pick yours out."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII
+
+HOME AGAIN
+
+
+Mother Brown and Aunt Lu went into the back room of the police station.
+Around the room, at a table, sat many policemen, most of them with their
+coats off, for it was rather a warm day. These were the policemen who
+were waiting for something to happen--such as a fire, or some other
+trouble--before they went out to help boys and girls, or men and women.
+
+But, besides these policemen, there were some little children, three
+little boys, and two little girls, all rather ragged, all quite dirty,
+and at least one boy and one girl were crying.
+
+"Oh, where did you get them all?" asked Mother Brown.
+
+"They are lost children," said the policeman who looked like a soldier,
+with the gold braid on his cap. "Our officers find them on the street,
+and bring them here."
+
+"And how do their fathers and mothers find them?" asked Aunt Lu.
+
+"Oh, they come here looking for them, the same as you two ladies are
+doing. The children are never lost very long. You see they're so little
+they can't tell where they live, or we'd send them home ourselves. Are
+any of these the lost children you are looking for?"
+
+"Oh, no! Not one!" exclaimed Mother Brown. It took only one look to show
+her and Aunt Lu that Bunny and Sue were not among the lost children then
+in the police station.
+
+"Well, I wish some of these were yours," returned the officer.
+"Especially those two crying ones. They've cried ever since they came
+here."
+
+"Boo-hoo!" cried two of the lost children. They seemed to be afraid,
+more than were the others. The others rather liked it. One boy was
+playing with a policeman's hat, while a little girl was trying to see if
+she was as tall as a policeman's long club.
+
+"Will they stay here long?" asked Aunt Lu.
+
+"Oh, no, not very long," said the officer.
+
+"Their mothers will miss them soon, and come to look for them. So none
+of these are yours?" he asked.
+
+"No, but I wish they were," said Mother Brown. "Oh, what has happened to
+Bunny and Sue?" she asked, and there were tears in her eyes.
+
+"They'll be all right," said the officer in the gold-laced cap. "Maybe
+they haven't been found yet. As soon as a policeman on the street sees
+that your children are lost he'll bring them here. You can sit down and
+wait, if you like. Your little ones may be brought in any minute now."
+
+But Aunt Lu and Mother Brown thought they would rather be out in the
+street, looking for Bunny and Sue, instead of staying in the police
+station, and waiting.
+
+"If you leave the names of your children," said the officer to Mother
+Brown, "we'll telephone to you as soon as they are found. That is if
+they can tell their names."
+
+"Oh, Bunny and Sue can do that, and they can also tell where they live,"
+said Aunt Lu.
+
+"Oh, then they'll be all right," the officer said, with a laugh. "Maybe
+they're home by this time. If they told a policeman where they lived he
+might even take them home, or send them home in a taxicab. We often do
+that," he said, for he could tell by looking at Aunt Lu and Mother Brown
+that the two ladies lived in a nice part of New York, maybe a long way
+from this police station.
+
+"Oh, perhaps Bunny and Sue are home now, waiting for us!" said Mother
+Brown. "Let's go and see!"
+
+"And if they're not, and if they are brought here, we'll telephone to
+you," the officer said, as he put the names of Bunny and Sue down on a
+piece of paper, and also Aunt Lu's telephone number.
+
+So Mrs. Brown and her sister left the police station, and, after another
+look in the street where they last had seen Bunny and Sue, hoping they
+might see them (but they did not), off they started for Aunt Lu's house.
+
+"Maybe they are there now," said Mother Brown.
+
+But of course Bunny Brown and his sister Sue were not. We know where
+they were, though their mother and aunt did not. The children were
+still in the animal store, laughing at the funny things the monkeys were
+doing.
+
+After a while, though, one monkey stopped pulling the other monkey's
+tail, and the other monkey stopped trying to pull the green feathers out
+of the parrot's tail, and it was quiet in the animal store, except for
+the cooing of the pigeons and the barking of the dogs.
+
+"So you don't think you want to buy a monkey or a parrot to-day,
+children?" asked the animal-man, with a smile.
+
+"No, thank you. We haven't the money," said Bunny. "But I would like a
+monkey."
+
+"And I'd like a parrot," added Sue. "But Henry, the elevator boy,
+wouldn't let us keep 'em, so maybe it's just as well."
+
+"We can come down here when we want to see any animals," said Bunny to
+his sister. "I like it better than Central Park."
+
+"So do I," said Sue.
+
+"Yes, come down as often as you like," the old man invited them. "Are
+you going?" he asked, as he saw Bunny and Sue open the door.
+
+"Yes, we're going to Coney Island with mother and Aunt Lu," Bunny
+answered.
+
+He and Sue stepped out into the street. They had forgotten all about
+their mother and their aunt until now, and they thought they would find
+them on the sidewalk, waiting. But, of course, we know what Mother Brown
+and Aunt Lu had done--gone to the police station, looking for the lost
+ones.
+
+So, when Bunny and Sue looked up and down the street, as they stood in
+front of the animal store, they did not see Mrs. Brown or Aunt Lu.
+
+"I--I wonder where they went?" said Sue.
+
+"I don't know," answered Bunny. "Maybe they're lost!"
+
+Sue looked a little frightened at this. The animal-man, seeing the
+children did not know what to do, came out to them.
+
+"Can't you find your mother?" he asked.
+
+"No," answered Bunny. "She--she's lost!"
+
+"I guess it's _you_ who are lost," said the animal-man. "But never mind.
+Tell me where you live, and I'll have the police take you home."
+
+Bunny and Sue, when first they came to New York, had been told by their
+Aunt Lu that if they ever got lost not to be worried or frightened, for
+a policeman would take them home. So now, when they heard the animal-man
+speak about the police, they knew what to expect.
+
+"Where do you live, children?" asked the gray-haired animal-man. "Tell
+me where you live."
+
+But, strange to say, Bunny and Sue had each forgotten. Some days past
+their aunt and mother had made them learn, by heart, the number and the
+street where Aunt Lu's house stood. But now, try as they did, neither
+Bunny nor Sue could remember it. Watching the monkeys and parrots had
+made them forget, I suppose.
+
+"Don't you know where you live?" asked the animal-man.
+
+Bunny shook his head. So did Sue.
+
+"Our elevator boy is named Henry," Bunny said.
+
+The animal-man laughed.
+
+"I guess there are a good many elevator boys named Henry, in New York,"
+he said. "I'll just tell the police that I have two lost children here.
+They'll come and get you, and take you home. Maybe your aunt and mother
+have already been at the police station looking for you."
+
+It took only a little while for the kind man to telephone to the same
+police station where Aunt Lu and Mother Brown had been. Of course they
+were not there then.
+
+But soon a kind policeman came and took Bunny and Sue to the police
+station, leading them by the hand. Bunny and Sue thought it was fun, and
+persons in the street smiled at the sight. They knew two lost children
+had been found.
+
+"What are your names, little ones?" asked the policeman behind the big
+brass railing, when the two tots were led into the station house.
+
+"I'm Bunny Brown, and this is my sister Sue," spoke up the little boy.
+"We're lost, and so is our mother and our Aunt Lu."
+
+"Well, you won't be lost long," said the officer with a laugh. "Your
+mother and aunt have been here looking for you, but they've gone home.
+I'll telephone them you are here, and they'll come and get you."
+
+And that's just what happened. Bunny and Sue sat in the back room, with
+the other lost children, though there were not so many now, for two of
+them--the crying ones--had been taken away by their mothers. And, pretty
+soon, along came Aunt Lu's big automobile, and in that Bunny and Sue
+were ready to be taken safely home.
+
+Then Aunt Lu rode past the kind animal-man's place, and she and Mother
+Brown thanked him for his care of the children.
+
+"We couldn't have a monkey and a parrot, could we, Mother?" asked Bunny,
+as they left the animal store.
+
+"No, dear. I'm afraid not."
+
+"I didn't think we could," Bunny went on. "But when we get back home,
+where Henry, the elevator boy, can't see 'em, Sue and I is going to have
+a monkey and a parrot."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX
+
+BUNNY FLIES A KITE
+
+
+Mother Brown and Aunt Lu laughed when Bunny said this. Bunny's and Sue's
+mother and aunt were glad to have the children safely with them again.
+They were soon at Aunt Lu's home.
+
+"Whatever made you two children go into that animal store?" asked Mrs.
+Brown. "Aunt Lu and I thought you were right behind us, going to take
+the boat for Coney Island. Now we can't go."
+
+"We can go some other day," declared Bunny. "You see we just stopped to
+look in the animal store window, Mother, and then we thought we'd go in
+to see how much a monkey and a parrot cost."
+
+"But they cost ten dollars," said Sue, "so we didn't get any."
+
+"I should hope not!" exclaimed Aunt Lu.
+
+The next day Bunny and Sue went to Coney Island with their aunt and
+their mother. This time Aunt Lu and Mother Brown kept close hold of the
+children's hands, so they were not lost. They very much enjoyed the sail
+down the bay, and they had lots of fun at Coney Island.
+
+Of course Bunny and Sue were not like some children, who have never seen
+the grand, old ocean. Bunny and Sue lived near it at home, and had seen
+it ever since they were small children. But, to some, their visit to
+Coney Island gives the first sight of the sea, and it is a wonderful
+sight, with the big waves breaking on the sandy shore.
+
+But if Bunny and Sue were not so eager to see the ocean, they were glad
+to look at the other things on Coney Island. They rode on a
+merry-go-'round, slid down a long wooden hill, in a wooden boat, and
+splashed into the water; this was "shooting the chutes," of which you
+have heard.
+
+They even rode on a tame elephant, in a little house on the big animal's
+back. Then they had popcorn and candy, and some lemonade, that, if it
+was not pink, such as they had at their little circus, was just as good.
+In fact Bunny Brown and his sister Sue had a very good time at Coney
+Island.
+
+Coming back on the boat was nice, too. There was a band playing music,
+and Bunny and Sue, and some other children, danced around. They reached
+home after dark, and Bunny and Sue were glad to go to bed.
+
+But Bunny was not too sleepy to ask:
+
+"What are we going to do to-morrow, Mother?"
+
+"Oh, wait until to-morrow comes and see," she answered. "I hope you
+don't get lost again, though."
+
+But Bunny and Sue were not afraid of getting lost in New York, now. They
+knew the police would find them, and be kind to them.
+
+Their mother and Aunt Lu had made them say, over and over again, the
+number of the house, and the name of the street where Aunt Lu lived. The
+children also had cards with the address on. But the day they went into
+the animal store they had left their cards at home.
+
+"What shall we do, Bunny?" asked Sue, the day after their trip to Coney
+Island. "I want to have some fun."
+
+"So do I," said Bunny.
+
+Having fun in the big city of New York was different from playing in the
+country, on grandpa's farm, or near the water in Bellemere, as Bunny and
+Sue soon found. But they had many good times at Aunt Lu's, though they
+were different from those at home. One thing about being in the country,
+at grandpa's, or at their own home, was that Bunny and Sue could run out
+alone and look for fun. In New York they were only allowed to go on the
+street in front of Aunt Lu's house alone. Of course if Aunt Lu, or
+Mother Brown, or even Wopsie went with them, the children could go
+farther up or down the street.
+
+"Let's see if we can go out and find Wopsie's aunt to-day," said Bunny
+to Sue, after they had eaten breakfast.
+
+"All right," agreed the little girl. "Where'll we look?"
+
+"Oh, down in the street," said Bunny. "We'll ask all the colored people
+we meet if they have lost a little girl. And we could ask at a police
+station, too, if we knew where there was one."
+
+"Yes," said Sue, "we might ask at the station where we was tooken, after
+we saw the monkeys and parrots in the animal store."
+
+"But we don't know where that police station is," Bunny said. "I guess
+we'd just better ask in the street."
+
+Bunny and Sue were quite in earnest about finding little Wopsie's aunt
+for her. For they wanted to make the little colored girl happy.
+
+And, strange as it may seem, Bunny and Sue had asked many colored
+persons they met, if they wanted a little lost colored girl. Bunny and
+Sue did not think this was at all strange, for they were used to doing,
+and saying, just what they pleased, as long as it was not wrong.
+
+Of course some colored men and women did not know what to make of the
+queer questions Bunny and Sue asked, but others replied to them kindly,
+and said they were sorry, but that they had not lost any little colored
+girl.
+
+"But we'll find Wopsie's aunt some time," said Bunny, and Sue thought
+they might. So now, having nothing else to do to "have fun," as they
+called it, Bunny and Sue started to go down to the street.
+
+"Don't go away from in front of the house!" their mother called to them.
+
+"We won't," Bunny promised.
+
+Henry, the colored elevator boy, took them down in his car.
+
+"We're going to find Wopsie's aunt," said Bunny.
+
+"Well, I hopes you do," replied Henry. For, all this while, though Aunt
+Lu had tried her best, nothing could be found of any "folks" for the
+little colored girl. She still lived with Aunt Lu, helping keep the
+apartment in order, and looking after Bunny and Sue.
+
+Down on the sidewalk went Bunny and his sister. For some time they sat
+on the shady front steps, watching for a colored man or woman. But it
+was quite long before one came along. Then it was a young colored man.
+Up to him ran Bunny.
+
+"Is you looking for Wopsie?" he asked. For the colored man was looking
+up at the numbers on the houses.
+
+"No, sah, little man. I'se lookin' fo' Henry," was the answer. "He's a
+elevator boy, an' he done lib around yeah somewheres."
+
+"Oh, he lives in here!" cried Sue. "Henry's our elevator boy. We'll show
+you!"
+
+She and Bunny ran into the hall, calling:
+
+"Henry! Henry! Here's your brother looking for you!"
+
+And so it was Henry's brother. He worked as an elevator boy in another
+apartment house, and, as he had a few hours to spare, he had come to see
+Henry.
+
+The two colored boys talked together, riding up and down in the sliding
+car, while Bunny and Sue went back to the street.
+
+"Well, we didn't find anyone looking for Wopsie," said Bunny, "but we
+found someone looking for Henry, and that's pretty near the same."
+
+"Yes," said Sue. "Maybe we'll find Wopsie's aunt to-morrow."
+
+But no more colored persons came along, and, after a while, Bunny and
+Sue grew tired of waiting. Looking up in the air Bunny suddenly gave
+a cry.
+
+"Oh, Sue! Look!" he shouted. "There's a boy on the roof of that house
+across the street, flying a kite. I'm going to get a kite and fly it
+from our roof!"
+
+"Do you think mother will let you?" asked Sue.
+
+"I'm going to tell her about it!" Bunny exclaimed.
+
+At first Mrs. Brown would not hear of Bunny's flying a kite from the
+roof of the apartment house. But Aunt Lu said:
+
+"Oh, the boys here often do it. That's the only place they have to fly
+kites in New York. There is a good breeze up on our roof, and it's safe.
+I don't know anything about a kite though, or how we could get Bunny
+one."
+
+"You can buy 'em in a store," said the little boy. "There's a store just
+around the corner, and the kites cost five cents."
+
+Mrs. Brown, hearing her sister say it was safe, and all right, to fly
+kites from the roof, said Bunny might get one. So he and Sue, with
+Wopsie, went to the little store around the corner. There Bunny got a
+fine red, white and blue kite, with a tail to it.
+
+"Now we'll take it up on the roof and fly it," he said to his sister and
+the little colored girl, after he had tied the end of a ball of string
+to his kite.
+
+There was a good wind up on the roof, and the railing was so high there
+was no danger of the children sliding off. Bunny's kite was soon flying
+in the air, and he and Sue took turns holding the string, as they sat on
+cushions on the roof. Wopsie stood near, looking on.
+
+[Illustration: "I NEVER FLIED A KITE LIKE THIS BEFORE," LAUGHED
+BUNNY--"UP ON A HOUSE ROOF."
+
+_Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home._ _Page 192._]
+
+"I never flied a kite like this before," laughed Bunny--"up on a house
+roof."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX
+
+THE PLAY PARTY
+
+
+High up in the air flew Bunny Brown's kite. The wind blew very hard on
+the high roof of Aunt Lu's house, harder than it blew down in the
+street. And, too, on the roof, there were no trees to catch the kite's
+tail and pull it. I think a kite doesn't like its tail pulled any more
+than a pussy cat, or a puppy dog does. Anyhow, nothing pulled the tail
+of Bunny's kite.
+
+"Doesn't it fly fine!" cried Sue, as Bunny let out more and more of the
+ball of cord.
+
+"Yes," he answered. "I'll let you hold it awhile, Sue, after it gets up
+higher."
+
+"And will you let Wopsie hold it, too?" asked the little girl.
+
+Sue was very kind hearted, and she always wanted to have the lonely
+little colored girl share in the joys and pleasures that Bunny and his
+sister so often had.
+
+"Sure, Wopsie can fly the kite!" Bunny answered. "It's almost up high
+enough now. Pretty soon it will be up near the clouds. Then I'll let you
+and Wopsie hold it awhile."
+
+Up and up went the kite, higher and higher. The wind was blowing harder
+than ever, sweeping over the roof, and Bunny moved back from the high
+rail for fear that, after all, the kite might pull him over. Pretty soon
+he had let out all the cord, except what was tied to a clothes pin his
+aunt had given him, and Bunny said:
+
+"Now you can hold the kite, Sue. But keep it tight, so it won't pull
+away from you."
+
+Sue did not come up to take the string, as Bunny thought she would.
+Instead, Sue said:
+
+"I--I guess Wopsie can take my turn, Bunny. I don't want to hold the
+kite. Let Wopsie."
+
+"Why, I thought you wanted to," the little boy said.
+
+"Well, I--I did, but I don't want to now," and Sue looked at the kite,
+high up in the air above the roof.
+
+"Come on, Wopsie!" called Bunny to the little colored girl. "You can
+hold the kite awhile."
+
+Wopsie shook her kinky, black, curly head.
+
+"No, sah, Bunny! I don't want t' hold no kite nohow!" she said.
+
+"Why not?" Bunny wanted to know.
+
+"Jest 'case as how I don't!" Wopsie explained.
+
+"Is--is you afraid, same as I am?" asked Sue.
+
+"Why, Sue!" cried Bunny. "You're not afraid to hold my kite; are you?"
+
+"Yes I is, Bunny."
+
+"What for?"
+
+"'Cause it's so high up," Sue told him. "The wind blows it so hard, and
+we're up on such a high roof, and the kite pulls so hard I'm afraid it
+might take me up with it."
+
+"That's jest what I'se skeered ob, too!" cried Wopsie. "I don't want t'
+git carried off up to no cloud, no sah! I wants t' find mah aunt 'fore I
+goes up to de sky!"
+
+Bunny Brown laughed.
+
+"Why this kite wouldn't pull you up!" he said. "It can't pull hard
+enough for that. Come on, I'll let both of you hold it together. It
+can't pull you both up."
+
+"Shall we?" asked Sue, looking at Wopsie.
+
+"Well, I will if yo' will," said the colored girl slowly.
+
+Slowly and carefully Sue and Wopsie took hold of the kite string. No
+sooner did they have it in their hands than there came a sudden puff of
+wind, harder than before, and the kite pulled harder than ever.
+
+"Oh, it's taking us up! It's taking us up!" cried Sue, and she let go
+the string.
+
+"I can't hold it all alone! I can't hold it all alone!" cried Wopsie. "I
+don't want to go up to de clouds in de sky!"
+
+And she, too, let go the cord. As it happened, Bunny did not have hold
+of it just then, thinking his sister and Wopsie would hold it, so you
+can easily guess what happened.
+
+The strong wind carried the kite, string and all, away through the air,
+the clothes pin, fast to the end of the cord, rattling along over the
+roof.
+
+"Oh, look!" cried Sue. "Your kite is loose, Bunny!"
+
+"Cotch it! Cotch it!" shouted Wopsie, now that she saw what had
+happened.
+
+Bunny did not say it was the fault of his sister and the little colored
+girl that the kite had gone sailing off by itself, though if the two
+girls had held to the string it never would have happened. But Bunny was
+too eager and anxious to get back his kite to say anything just then.
+
+With a bound he sprang after the rolling clothes pin. But it kept just
+beyond his reach. He could not get his hand on it. Faster and faster the
+kite sailed away. Bunny was now running across the roof after the
+clothes pin that was tied on the end of his kite cord.
+
+Then, all of a sudden, the clothes pin was pulled over the edge of the
+roof railing. Bunny could not get it. He stopped short at the edge of
+the roof, and looked at his kite sailing far away.
+
+"It--it's gone!" said Sue, in a low voice.
+
+"It--it suah has!" whispered Wopsie. "Oh, Bunny. I'se so sorry!"
+
+"So'm I!" added Sue.
+
+Bunny said nothing. He just looked at his kite, growing smaller and
+smaller as it sailed away through the air. It was too bad.
+
+"Never mind," said Bunny, swallowing the "crying lump" in his throat, as
+he called it. "It--it wasn't a very good kite anyhow. I'm going to get a
+bigger one."
+
+"Den we suah will be pulled offen de roof!" said Wopsie, and Bunny and
+Sue laughed at the queer way she said it.
+
+However, nothing could be done now to get the kite. Away it went,
+sailing on and on over other roofs. The long string, with the clothes
+pin on the end of it, dangled over the courtyard of the apartment house.
+Then the wind did not blow quite so hard for a moment, and the kite sank
+down.
+
+"Oh, maybe you can get it!" cried Sue.
+
+"Let's try!" exclaimed Bunny. "Come on, Wopsie. We'll go down to the
+street and run after my kite."
+
+Down to Aunt Lu's floor went the children. Quickly they told Mother
+Brown and Aunt Lu what had happened.
+
+"We're going to chase after my kite," said Bunny. "That's what we do in
+the country when a kite gets loose like mine did."
+
+"But I'm afraid it won't be so easy to run after a kite in the city as
+it is in the country," said Mother Brown. "There are too many houses
+here, Bunny. But you may try. Wopsie will go with you, and don't go too
+far away."
+
+Wopsie knew all the streets about Aunt Lu's house, and could not get
+lost, so it was safe for Bunny and Sue to go with her. A little later
+the three were down on the street, running in the direction they had
+last seen the kite. But they could see it no longer. There were too many
+houses in the way, and there were no big green fields, as in the
+country, across which one could look for ever and ever so far.
+
+For several blocks, and through a number of streets, Bunny Brown and his
+sister Sue, with Wopsie, tried to find the kite. But it was not in
+sight. They even asked a kind-looking policeman, but he had not seen it.
+
+"I guess we'll have to go back without it," said Bunny, sighing. "But
+I'll buy another to-morrow."
+
+The children turned to go back to Aunt Lu's house. Bunny and Sue looked
+about them. They had never been on this street before. It was not as
+nice as the one where their aunt lived. The houses were just as big, but
+they were rather shabby looking--like old and ragged dresses. And the
+people in the street, and the children, were not well dressed. Of course
+that was not their fault, they were poor, and did not have the money.
+Perhaps some of them did not even have money enough to get all they
+wanted to eat.
+
+"I--I don't like it here," whispered Sue to Wopsie. "Let's go home."
+
+"There's more children here than on our street," said Bunny. "Look at
+those boys wading in a mud puddle. I wish I could."
+
+"Don't you dare do it, Bunny Brown!" cried Sue. "You know we can't go
+barefoot in the city. Mother said so."
+
+"Yes, I know," Bunny answered.
+
+The three children walked on. As they passed a high stoop they saw a
+number of ragged boys and girls sitting around a box, on which were
+some old broken dishes and clam shells. One girl, larger than the
+others, was saying:
+
+"Now you has all got to be nice at my party, else you won't git nothin'
+to eat. Sammie Cohen, you sit up straight, and don't you grab any of
+that chocolate cake until I says you kin have it. Mary Mullaine, you
+keep your fingers out of dat lemonade. The party ain't started yet."
+
+"I--I don't see any party," said Bunny, looking at the empty clam
+shells, and the empty pieces of broken dishes on the soap box.
+
+"Hush!" exclaimed Sue in a whisper. "Can't you see it's a _play_-party,
+Bunny Brown. Same as we have!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI
+
+THE REAL PARTY
+
+
+The poor children on the stoop (I call them poor just so you'll know
+they didn't have much money) these poor children were pretending so hard
+to have a party, that they never noticed Bunny Brown, and his sister
+Sue, with Wopsie, watching them.
+
+"When are we goin' to eat?" asked a ragged little boy, who sat on the
+lowest step.
+
+"When I says to begin, dat's when you eat," said the big, ragged girl,
+who seemed to have gotten up the play-party. "And I don't want nobody to
+ask for no second piece of cake, 'cause there ain't enough."
+
+"Is there any pie?" asked a little boy, whose face was quite dirty.
+"'Cause if there's pie, I'd just as lief have that as cake."
+
+"There ain't no pie," said the big girl. "Now we'll begin. Mikie Snell,
+you let that ice-cream alone, I tells you!"
+
+"I--I was jest seein' if it was meltin'," and Mikie drew back a dirty
+hand he had reached over toward a big empty clam shell. That shell was
+the make-believe dish of ice-cream, you see.
+
+"Say, dis suah am a funny party," whispered Wopsie to Sue. "I--I don't
+see nuffin to eat!"
+
+"Hush!" whispered Sue. "You never have anything to eat at a
+_play_-party; do you, Bunny?"
+
+"Nope. But when we have one we always go in the house afterward, and
+mother gives us something."
+
+"Let's watch them play," whispered Sue.
+
+And so, not having found Bunny's kite, he and his sister Sue, and
+Wopsie, stood by the stoop, and watched the poor, ragged children at
+their play-party.
+
+It was just like the ones Bunny and Sue sometimes had. There was make
+believe pie, cake, lemonade and ice-cream. And the children on the
+stoop, in the big, busy street of New York, had just as much fun at
+their play-party as Bunny and Sue had at theirs, in the beautiful
+country, or by the seashore.
+
+"Now we're goin' to have the ice-cream," said the big girl, as she
+smoothed down her ragged dress. "And don't none of you eat it too fast,
+or it'll give you a face-ache, 'cause it's awful cold."
+
+Then she made believe to dish out the pretend-ice-cream, and the
+children made believe to eat it with imaginary spoons.
+
+"I couldn't have no more, could I?" asked a little girl.
+
+"Why Lizzie Bloomenstine! I should say not!" cried the big girl. "The
+ice-cream is all gone. Hello, what you lookin' at?" she asked quickly as
+she saw Bunny, Sue and Wopsie.
+
+For a moment Bunny did not answer. The big girl frowned, and the others
+at the play-party did not seem pleased.
+
+"Go on away an' let us alone!" the big girl said. "Can't we have a party
+without you swells comin' to stare at us?"
+
+Bunny and Sue really were not staring at the play-party to be impolite.
+
+"What they want?" asked another of the ragged children.
+
+"Oh, jest makin' fun at us, 'cause we ain't got nothin' to play real
+party with, I s'pose," grumbled the big girl. "Go on away!" she ordered.
+
+Then Sue had an idea. I have told you of some of the ideas Bunny Brown
+had, but this time it was Sue's turn. She was going to do a queer thing.
+
+"If you please," she said in her most polite voice to the big ragged
+girl, "we only stopped to look at your play-party, to see how you did
+it."
+
+"'Cause we have 'em like that ourselves," added Bunny.
+
+"And they're lots of fun," went on Sue. "We play just like you do, with
+empty plates, and tin dishes and all that. Do you ever have cherry pie
+at your play parties?"
+
+The big girl was not scowling now. She had a kinder look on her face.
+After all she had found that the "swells," as she called Bunny and Sue,
+were just like herself.
+
+"No, we never have cherry pie," she said, "it costs too much, even at
+make-believe parties. But we has frankfurters and rolls."
+
+"Oh, how nice!" Sue said. "We never have them; do we Bunny?"
+
+"Nope."
+
+"But we will, next time we have a play-party," Sue went on. "I think
+they must be lovely. How do you cook 'em?"
+
+"Well, we just frys 'em--make believe," said the big girl, who was
+smiling now. "But I can cook real, an' when we has any money at home,
+an' me ma buys real sausages, I boils 'em an' we eats 'em wit mustard
+on."
+
+Sue thought the big girl talked in rather a queer way, but of course we
+cannot all talk alike. It would be a funny world if we did; wouldn't it?
+
+"It must be nice to cook real sausages," said Sue. "I wish I could do
+it. But will all of you children come to my party to-morrow?" she asked.
+
+"Are you goin' to have a party?" inquired the big girl.
+
+"Yes," nodded Sue. "We're going to have a party at our Aunt Lu's house;
+aren't we, Bunny? We are, 'cause I'm going to ask her to have one, as
+soon as we get back," Sue whispered to her brother. "So you say 'yes.'
+We are going to have a party; aren't we, Bunny?" Sue spoke out loud this
+time.
+
+"Yes," answered the little boy. "We're going to have one."
+
+"A real party?" the big girl wanted to know.
+
+Bunny looked at Sue. He was going to let her answer.
+
+"Yes, it will be a real party," said Sue, "and we'll have all real
+things to eat. Will you come?"
+
+"Will we come?" cried the big girl. "Well, I guess we will!"
+
+"Even a policeman couldn't keep us away!" said the boy who had wanted to
+feel the ice-cream, to see if it was melting.
+
+"Then you can all come to my Aunt Lu's house to-morrow afternoon," Sue
+went on. "I'll tell her you're coming."
+
+"Where is it?" asked the big girl.
+
+Sue felt in her pocket and brought out one of Aunt Lu's cards, which
+Miss Baker had given the little girl in case she became lost.
+
+"That's our address," said Sue. "You come there to-morrow afternoon,
+and we'll have a real party. I'm pleased to have met you," and with a
+polite bow, saying what she had often heard her mother say on parting
+from a new friend, Sue turned away.
+
+"Will you an' your brother be there?" the big, ragged girl wanted to
+know.
+
+"Yes," said Bunny. "I'll be there, and so will Wopsie."
+
+"Is she Wopsie?" asked the big girl, pointing to the colored piccaninny.
+
+"Dat's who I is!" Wopsie exclaimed. "But dat's only mah make-believe
+name. Mah real one am Sallie Jefferson. Dat name was on de card pinned
+to me, but de address was tored off."
+
+"Well, Sallie or Wopsie, it's all de same to me," said the big girl.
+"We'll see you at de party!"
+
+"Yes, please all come," said Sue once more. Then she walked on with
+Wopsie and her brother.
+
+"Say, Miss Sue, is yo' all sartin suah 'bout dis yeah party?" asked
+Wopsie, as they turned the corner.
+
+"Why, of course we're sure about it, Wopsie."
+
+"Well, yo' auntie don't know nuffin 'bout it."
+
+"She will, as soon as we get home, for I'll tell her," said Sue. "It
+will be fun; won't it, Bunny?"
+
+"I--I guess so."
+
+Bunny did not know quite what to make of what Sue had done. Getting up a
+real party in such a hurry was a new idea for him. Still it might be all
+right.
+
+"It's a good thing I lost my kite," said Bunny. "'Cause if I hadn't we
+couldn't have seen those children to invite to the party."
+
+"Yes," said Sue, "it was real nice. We'll have lots of fun at the party.
+I hope they'll all come."
+
+"Oh, dey'll _come_ all right!" said Wopsie, shaking her head. "But I
+don't jest know what yo' Aunt Lu's gwine t' say."
+
+"Oh, that will be all right," answered Sue easily.
+
+When the children reached home, they rode up in the elevator with Henry,
+and Sue found her aunt in the library with Mother Brown.
+
+"Aunt Lu," began Sue, "have you got lots of cake and jam tarts and jelly
+tarts in the house?"
+
+"Why, I think Mary baked a cake to-day," Sue. "What did you ask that
+for?"
+
+"And can you buy real ice-cream at a store near here, or make it?" Sue
+wanted to know.
+
+"Why, yes, child, but what for?" Aunt Lu was puzzled.
+
+"Then it's all right," Sue went on. "You're going to give a real
+play-party to a lot of ragged children here to-morrow afternoon. I
+invited them. I gave them your card. And now, please, I want a jam tart,
+or a piece of cake, for myself. And then we must tell Henry when the
+ragged children come, to let them come up in the elevator. They're
+little, just like me, and they never could walk up all the stairs. I
+hope your real play-party will be nice, Aunt Lu," and Sue, smoothing out
+her dress, sat down in a chair.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII
+
+IN THE PARK
+
+
+Aunt Lu looked first at Sue, and then at Bunny Brown. Mother Brown did
+the same thing. Then they looked at Wopsie. Finally Aunt Lu, in a sort
+of faint, and far-away voice asked:
+
+"What--what does it all mean, Sue?"
+
+Sue leaned back in her chair.
+
+"It's just like I told you," she said. "You know Bunny's kite got away,
+and we ran after it. We didn't find it, but we saw some poor children
+having a play-party, with broken pieces of dishes on a box, same as me
+and Bunny plays sometimes. We watched them, and I guess they thought we
+was makin' fun of 'em."
+
+"Yes," said Bunny, "that's what they did."
+
+"But we wasn't makin' fun," said Sue. "We just wanted to watch, and when
+they saw us I asked them to come here to-morrow to a _real_ party."
+
+"Oh, Sue, you never did!" cried her mother.
+
+"Yes'm, I did," returned Sue. "I gave 'em Aunt Lu's card, and they're
+coming, and we're going to have _real_ cake and _real_ ice-cream. That
+one girl can cook real, or make-believe, sausages, but we don't need to
+have _them_, 'less you want to, Aunt Lu! Only I think it would be nice
+to have some jam tarts, and I'd like one now, please."
+
+Aunt Lu and Mrs. Brown again looked at one another. First they smiled,
+and then they laughed.
+
+"Well," said Aunt Lu, after a bit. "I suppose since Sue has invited them
+I'll have to give them a party. But I wish you had let me know first,
+Sue, before you asked them."
+
+"Why, I didn't have time, Aunt Lu. I--I just had to get up the real
+party right away, you see."
+
+"Oh, yes, I see."
+
+So Aunt Lu told Mary, her cook, and her other servants, to get ready for
+the party Sue had planned. For it would never do to have the big girl,
+and the little boys and girls, come all the way to Aunt Lu's house, and
+then not give them something to eat, especially after Sue had promised
+it to them.
+
+Bunny and Sue could hardly wait for the next day to come, so eager were
+they to have the party. They were up early in the morning, and they
+wanted to help make the jam and jelly tarts, but Aunt Lu said Mary could
+better do that alone. Wopsie helped dust the rooms, though, and she
+lifted up to the mantel several pretty vases that had stood on low
+tables.
+
+"Dem chilluns might not mean t' do it," said the little colored girl,
+"but dey might, accidental like, knock ober some vases an' smash 'em.
+Den Miss Lu would feel bad."
+
+Bunny and Sue spoke to Henry, the elevator boy, about the ragged
+children coming to the party.
+
+"You'll let them ride up with you; won't you, Henry?" asked Sue.
+
+"Oh, suah I will!" he said, smiling and showing all his white teeth.
+"Dey kin ride in mah elevator as well as not."
+
+And, about two o'clock, which was the hour Sue had told them, the ragged
+children came, the big girl marching on ahead with Aunt Lu's card held
+in her hand, so she would find the apartment house. But the children
+were not so ragged or dirty now. Their faces and hands were quite clean,
+and some of them had on better clothes.
+
+"I made 'em slick up, all I could," said the big girl, who said her name
+was Maggie Walsh. "Is the party all ready?"
+
+"Yes," answered Sue, who with Bunny, had been waiting down in the hall
+for the "company."
+
+Into the elevator the poor children piled, and soon they were up in Aunt
+Lu's nice rooms. The place was so nice, with its satin and plush chairs,
+that the children were almost afraid to sit down. But Aunt Lu, and Mrs.
+Brown soon made them feel at home, and when the cake, ice-cream, and
+other good things, were brought in, why, the children acted just like
+any others that Bunny and Sue had played with.
+
+"Say, it's _real_ ice-cream all right!" whispered one boy to Maggie
+Walsh. "It's de real stuff!"
+
+"Course it is!" exclaimed the big girl. "Didn't she say it was goin' to
+be real!" and she nodded at Sue.
+
+"I t'ought maybe it were jest a joke," said the boy.
+
+Aunt Lu had not had much time to get ready for Sue's sudden little
+party, but it was a nice one for all that. There were plenty of good
+things to eat, which, after all, does much to make a party nice. Then,
+too, there was a little present for each of the children. And as they
+went home with their toys, pleased and happy, there was a smile on every
+face.
+
+They had had more good things to eat than they had ever dreamed of, they
+had played games and they had had the best time in their lives, so they
+said. Over and over again they thanked Sue and her mother and Aunt Lu,
+and Bunny--even Henry, the elevator boy.
+
+"We'll come a'gin whenever you has a party," whispered a little
+red-haired girl, to Sue, as she said good-bye.
+
+"And youse kin come to our make-believe parties whenever you want," said
+the big girl.
+
+"Thanks." Sue waved her hands to the children as they went down the
+street. She had given them a happy time.
+
+For a few days after Sue's party she and Bunny did not do much except
+play around Aunt Lu's house, for there came several days of rain. The
+weather was getting colder now, for it was fall, and would soon be
+winter.
+
+"But I like winter!" said Bunny. "'Cause we can slide down hill. Are
+there any hills around here, Aunt Lu?"
+
+"Well, not many. Perhaps you might slide in Central Park. We'll see when
+snow comes."
+
+One clear, cool November day Bunny and Sue were taken to Central Park by
+Wopsie. They had been promised a ride in a pony cart, and this was the
+day they were to have it.
+
+Not far from where the animals were kept in the park were some ponies
+and donkeys. Children could ride on their backs, or sit in a little
+cart, and have a pony or donkey pull them.
+
+"We'll get in a cart," said Bunny. "I'm going to drive."
+
+"Do you know how?" asked the man, as he lifted Bunny and Sue in. Wopsie
+got in herself.
+
+"I can drive our dog Splash, when he's hitched up to our express wagon,"
+said Bunny. "I guess I can drive the pony. He isn't much bigger than
+Splash." This was so, as the pony was a little one.
+
+So Bunny took hold of the lines, but the man who owned the pony carts
+sent a boy to walk along beside the little horse that was pulling Bunny,
+Sue and Wopsie.
+
+"Giddap!" cried Bunny to the pony. "Go faster!" For the pony was only
+walking. Just then a dog ran out of the bushes along the park drive, and
+barked at the pony's heels. Before the boy, whom the man had sent out to
+take charge of the pony, could stop him, the little horse jumped
+forward, and the next minute began trotting down the drive very fast,
+pulling after him the cart, with Bunny, Sue and Wopsie in it.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII
+
+OLD AUNT SALLIE
+
+
+"Bunny! Bunny! Isn't this fun?" cried Sue, as she looked across at her
+brother in the other seat of the pony cart. "Don't you like it?"
+
+"Yes, I do," Bunny answered, as he pulled on the reins. "Do you,
+Wopsie?"
+
+The colored girl looked around without speaking. She looked on the
+ground, as though she would like to jump out of the pony cart. But she
+did not. The little horse was going faster than ever.
+
+"Don't you like it, Wopsie?" asked Sue. "It's fun! This pony goes faster
+than our dog Splash, and Splash couldn't pull such a nice, big cart as
+this; could he, Bunny?"
+
+"No, I guess not," Bunny answered. He did not turn around to look at Sue
+as he spoke.
+
+For, to tell the truth, Bunny was a little bit worried. The dog that
+had jumped out of the bushes, to bark at the pony's heels, was still
+running along behind the pony cart, barking and snapping. And, though
+Bunny and Sue did not mind their dog Splash's barking, when he pulled
+them, this dog was a strange one.
+
+Then, too, the boy, who had started out with the pony cart, was running
+along after it crying:
+
+"Stop! Stop! Wait a minute. Somebody stop that pony!"
+
+But there was no one ahead of Bunny, Sue and Wopsie on the Park drive
+just then, and no one to stop the pony, which was kicking up his heels,
+and going faster and faster all the while.
+
+"He's running hard; isn't he, Bunny?" asked Sue.
+
+"Yes, he--he's going fast--very fast!" panted Bunny, in a sort of jerky
+way, for the cart rattled over some bumps just then, and if Bunny had
+not been careful how he spoke he might have bitten his tongue between
+his teeth.
+
+"Don't--don't you li--like it--Wop--Wopsie?" asked Sue, speaking in the
+same jerky way as had her brother.
+
+Wopsie did not open her mouth. She just held tightly to the edge of the
+pony cart, and shook her head from side to side. That meant she did not
+like it. Sue and Bunny wondered why.
+
+True, they were going a bit fast, but then they had often ridden almost
+as fast when Splash, their big dog, drew them in the express cart. And
+this was much nicer than an express cart, though of course Bunny and Sue
+liked Splash better than this pony. But if they had owned the pony they
+would have liked him very much, also, I think.
+
+Now the pony swung around a corner of the drive, and he went so fast,
+and turned so quickly, that the cart was nearly upset.
+
+Sue held tightly to the side of her seat, and called to her brother:
+
+"Oh, Bunny! Don't make him go so fast! You'll spill me and Wopsie out!"
+
+"I didn't make him go fast," Bunny answered. "I--I guess he's in a hurry
+to get away from that dog."
+
+"Make the dog go 'way," pleaded Sue.
+
+Bunny looked back at the barking dog, who was still running after the
+pony cart.
+
+"Go on away!" Bunny cried. "Let us alone--go on away and find a bone to
+eat!"
+
+But the dog either did not understand what Bunny said, or he would
+rather race after the pony cart than get himself a bone. At any rate he
+still kept running along, barking and growling, and the pony kept
+running.
+
+The boy who had started out with the children, first walking along
+beside the pony, was now far behind. He was a small boy, with very short
+legs, and, as the pony's legs were quite long, of course the boy could
+not run fast enough to keep up. So he was now far behind, but he kept
+calling:
+
+"Stop that pony! Oh, please someone stop that pony!"
+
+Bunny and Sue heard the boy calling. So did Wopsie, but the colored girl
+said nothing. She just sat there, holding to the side of the seat and
+looking at Bunny and Sue.
+
+"I wonder what that boy's hollering that way for?" asked Sue, as the
+pony swung around another corner, almost upsetting the cart again.
+
+"I don't know," said Bunny. "Maybe he likes to holler. I do sometimes,
+when I'm out in the country. And this park is like the country, Sue."
+
+"Yes, I guess it is," said the little girl. "But what's he saying,
+Bunny?"
+
+They listened. Once more the boy, running along, now quite a long way
+behind the pony cart, could be heard crying:
+
+"Stop him! Stop him! He's running away! Stop him!"
+
+Bunny and Sue looked at one another. Then they looked at Wopsie. The
+colored girl opened her mouth, showing her red tongue and her white
+teeth.
+
+"Oh! Oh!" she screamed. "De pony's runnin' away! Dat's what de boy says.
+I'se afeered, I is! Oh, let me out! Let me out!"
+
+Wopsie, who sat near the back of the cart, where there was a little
+door, made of wicker-work, like a basket, started to jump out. But
+though Bunny Brown was only a little fellow, he knew that Wopsie might
+be hurt if she jumped from the cart, which the pony was pulling along
+so fast, now.
+
+"Sit still, Wopsie!" Bunny cried. "Sit still!"
+
+"But we's bein' runned away wif!" exclaimed Wopsie. "Didn't yo' all done
+heah dat boy say so? We's bein' runned away wif! I wants t' git out! I
+don't like bein' runned away wif!"
+
+"It won't hurt you," said Sue. She did not seem at all afraid. "It won't
+hurt you, Wopsie," Sue went on. "Me and Bunny has been runned away with
+lots of times, with our dog Splash; hasn't we, Bunny?"
+
+"Yes, we have, Sue. Sit still, Wopsie. I'll stop the pony."
+
+Bunny began to pull back on the lines, and he called:
+
+"Whoa! Whoa there! Stop now! Don't run away any more, pony boy!"
+
+But the pony did not seem to want to stop. Perhaps he thought if he
+stopped, now, the barking dog would bite his heels. But the dog had
+given up the chase, and was not in sight. Neither was the running boy.
+
+The boy had found that his short legs were not long enough to keep up
+with the longer legs of the pony. Besides, a pony has four legs, and
+everybody knows that four legs can go faster than two. So the boy
+stopped running.
+
+"Can you stop the pony?" asked Sue, after Bunny had pulled on the lines
+a number of times, and had cried "Whoa!" very often. "Can you stop him?"
+
+"I--I guess so," answered the little boy. "But maybe you'd better help
+me, Sue. You pull on one line, and I'll pull on the other. That will
+stop him."
+
+Bunny passed one of the pony's reins to his sister and held to the
+other. The children were sitting in front of the cart, Bunny on one side
+and Sue on the other. Both of them began to pull on the lines, but still
+the pony did not stop.
+
+"Pull harder, Bunny! Pull harder!" cried Sue.
+
+"I am pulling as hard as I can," he said. "You pull harder, Sue."
+
+But still the pony did not want to stop. If anything, he was going
+faster than ever. Yes, he surely was going faster, for it was down hill
+now, and you know, as well as I do, that you can go faster down hill,
+than you can on the level, or up hill.
+
+"Oh, I want to git out! I want to git out!" cried Wopsie. "I don't like
+bein' runned away wif! Oh, please good, kind, nice, sweet Mr. Policeman,
+stop de pony from runnin' away wif us!"
+
+"Where's a policeman?" asked Sue, turning half way around to look at
+Wopsie. "Where's a policeman?"
+
+"I--I don't see none!" said the colored girl, "but I wish I did! He'd
+stop de pony from runnin' away. Maybe if we all yells fo' a policeman
+one'll come."
+
+"Shall we Bunny?" asked Sue.
+
+"Shall we what?" Bunny wanted to know. He had been so busy trying to get
+a better hold on his rein that he had not noticed what Sue and Wopsie
+were talking about.
+
+"Shall we call a policeman?" asked Sue. "Wopsie says one can stop the
+pony from running away. And I don't guess _we_ can stop him, Bunny.
+We'd better yell for a policeman. Maybe one is around somewhere, but I
+can't see any."
+
+"All right, we'll call one," Bunny agreed. He, too, was beginning to
+think that the pony was never going to stop. "But let's try one more
+pull on the lines, Sue. Now, pull hard."
+
+And then something happened.
+
+Without waiting for Sue to get ready to pull on her line, Bunny gave a
+hard pull on his. And I guess you know what happens if you pull too much
+on one horse-line.
+
+Suddenly the pony felt Bunny pulling on the right hand line, and the
+pony turned to that side. And he turned so quickly that the harness
+broke and the cart was upset. Over it went on its side, and Bunny Brown
+and his sister Sue, as well as Wopsie, were thrown out.
+
+Right out of the cart they flew, and Bunny turned a somersault, head
+over heels, before he landed on a soft pile of grass that had been cut
+that day. Sue and Wopsie also landed on piles of grass, so they were not
+any more hurt than was Bunny.
+
+The pony, as soon as the cart had turned over, looked back once, and
+then he stopped running, and began to nibble the green grass.
+
+"Well, we aren't being runned away with now," Bunny finally said.
+
+"No," answered Sue. "We've stopped all right. Wopsie, is you hurted?"
+
+The colored girl put her hand up to her kinky head. Her hat had fallen
+off into her lap. Carefully she felt of her braids. Then she said:
+
+"I guess I isn't hurted much. But I might 'a' bin! I don't want no mo'
+pony cart rides!"
+
+Before the children and Wopsie could get up they heard a voice calling
+to them:
+
+"Bress der hearts! Po' li'l lambs! Done got frowed out ob de cart, an'
+all busted t' pieces mebby. Well, ole Aunt Sallie'll take keer ob 'em!
+Po' li'l honey lambs!"
+
+Glancing up, Bunny and Sue saw a motherly-looking colored woman coming
+across the grass toward them. She held out her fat arms to the children
+and said:
+
+"Now don't cry, honey lambs! Ole Aunt Sallie will tuk keer ob yo' all!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV
+
+WOPSIE'S FOLKS
+
+
+The nice old colored woman, who called herself Aunt Sallie, bent first
+over Sue, helping the little girl stand up.
+
+"Is yo' all hurted, honey?" asked Aunt Sallie, brushing the pieces of
+grass from Sue's dress.
+
+"Oh, no, I'm not hurt at all, thank you," Sue replied. "It was a soft
+place to fall."
+
+"An' yo', li'l boy; am yo' all hurted?" she asked Bunny.
+
+"No, thank you, I'm all right. I used to be in a circus, so I know how
+to turn somersaults, you see."
+
+"What's dat! A li'l boy like yo' in a circus?"
+
+Aunt Sallie seemed very much surprised.
+
+"Oh, it wasn't a _real_ circus," explained Sue.
+
+"No, it was only a make-believe one," Bunny said, as he began to brush
+the grass off his clothes. "We had one circus in grandpa's barn," he
+said, "and another in some tents. Say, Wopsie, is you hurted?" Bunny
+asked.
+
+By this time the colored girl had found out there was nothing the matter
+with her. Not even one of her tight, black braids of kinky hair had come
+loose. She stood up, smoothed down her dress, and said:
+
+"No'm, I'se not hurted."
+
+"Dat's good," said Aunt Sallie. "It's lucky yo' all wasn't muxed up an'
+smashed, when dat pony cart upset. Now yo' all jest come ober t' my
+place an' I'll let yo' rest. I guess heah comes de boy what belongs t'
+de pony."
+
+The short-legged boy came running across the field. He was very much out
+of breath, for he had run a good way.
+
+"Any--anybody hurt?" he asked.
+
+"No," said Bunny, "we're all right, and your pony's all right too, I
+guess."
+
+It seemed so, for the pony was eating grass as if he had had nothing to
+chew on in a long while. But then perhaps running made him hungry, as it
+does some boys and girls.
+
+The boy, with the help of Aunt Sallie, turned the cart right side up,
+fixed the harness, and then got in to drive back to the place where the
+other ponies and donkeys were kept.
+
+"Wait a minute!" cried Wopsie. "I done didn't pay yo' all fo' de
+chilluns' ride yet."
+
+"Oh, never mind," said the boy. "I guess the man won't charge you
+anything for this ride, because the pony ran away with you. It wasn't a
+regular ride. I won't take your money."
+
+"Oh, then we can save it for ice-cream cones!" cried Sue, for Wopsie had
+been given the money to pay for the children's rides in the pony cart.
+
+"Ice-cream cones!" cried Bunny. "I guess you can't get any up here!"
+
+"Oh, yes yo' kin, honey lamb!" exclaimed Aunt Sallie, as she called
+herself. "I keeps a li'l candy an' ice-cream stand right ober dere," and
+she pointed across the grassy lawn. "I was in my stand when I seed yo'
+all bein' runned away wif, so I come ober as soon as I could. I sells
+candy an' ice-cream cones, but I won't sell ice-cream much longer,
+'cause it'll soon be winter. Den I'll sell hot coffee an' chocolate.
+But I got ice-cream now, ef yo' all wants to buy some."
+
+"Yes, I guess we do," stated Bunny. "Come on, Sue and Wopsie. We'll have
+some fun anyhow, even if we did get runned away with."
+
+"We's mighty lucky!" said Wopsie, as she watched the boy driving back in
+the pony cart. The little horse was going slowly now. "I guess we'll
+walk back," went on the colored girl. "It isn't so awful far."
+
+Following Aunt Sallie, who was quite fat, the children and Wopsie walked
+across the green, grassy lawn, for it was still green though it was now
+late in the fall. Soon the green grass would be covered with snow.
+
+Just as she had said, Aunt Sallie kept a little fruit, candy and
+ice-cream stand in the park. Soon the children and Wopsie were eating
+cones.
+
+"Does yo' chilluns lib 'round yeah?" asked Aunt Sallie, as she stood
+back of her little counter, watching Bunny and Sue.
+
+"We live at Aunt Lu's house--that is we're paying her a visit," said
+Bunny. "We live a good way off, and we were on Grandpa Brown's farm all
+summer. We're going to stay here in New York over Christmas."
+
+"Dat's jest fine!" exclaimed Aunt Sallie. "An' I suah hopes dat Santa
+Claus'll bring yo' all lots ob presents. Be yo' dere nuss maid?" Aunt
+Sallie asked of Wopsie.
+
+"No, Wopsie's a lost girl," said Bunny.
+
+"Lost? What yo' all mean?" asked Aunt Sallie. "She don't look laik she's
+lost."
+
+"But I is," Wopsie said. "I'se losted all mah folks. Miss Baker, dat's
+de Aunt Lu dey speaks ob, she tuck me in. She's awful good t' me."
+
+"We all like Wopsie," explained Sue. "She takes care of us."
+
+"Wopsie!" exclaimed Aunt Sallie. "Dat suah am a funny name. Who gib yo'
+all dat name, chile?"
+
+"Oh, dat's not mah real name," Wopsie explained. "Miss Lu jest calls me
+dat fo' short. Mah right name am Sallie Alexander Jefferson!"
+
+The old colored woman jumped off the chair on which she had been
+sitting. She looked closely at Wopsie.
+
+"Say dat ag'in, chile!" she cried. "Say dat ag'in!"
+
+"Say what ag'in?" Wopsie asked.
+
+"Yo' name! Say yo' name ag'in!"
+
+"Sallie Alexander Jefferson. Dat's mah name."
+
+To the surprise of Bunny Brown, and his sister Sue, Aunt Sallie threw
+her arms around Wopsie. Then the nice old colored woman cried:
+
+"Bress de deah Lord! I'se done found yo'!"
+
+She hugged and kissed Wopsie, who did not know what it all meant. She
+tried to get away from Aunt Sallie's arms, but the old colored woman
+held her tightly.
+
+"Bress de deah Lord! Bress de deah Lord!" Aunt Sallie cried over and
+over again. "I'se done found yo'!"
+
+Somehow or other Bunny understood.
+
+"Is you Wopsie's aunt that we've been looking for?" he asked. "She lost
+her folks, you know, when she came up from down South. I heard Aunt Lu
+say so. Are you her aunt?"
+
+"I suttinly believe I is, chile! I suttinly believe I is!" cried Aunt
+Sally. "Fo' a long time I'se bin 'spectin' de chile ob mah dead sister
+t' come t' me. Mah folks down Souf done wrote me dat dey was sendin'
+li'l Sallie on, but she neber come, an' I couldn't find her. But bress
+de deah Lord, now I has! I suttinly t'inks yo' suah am mah lost honey
+lamb! Her name was Sallie Jefferson. Jefferson was de name ob mah sister
+what died, an' she say, 'fore she died, dat she'd named her chile after
+me. So yo' all mus' be her."
+
+"Maybe I is! Oh, maybe I is! An' maybe I'se found mah folks at last!"
+cried Wopsie, or Sallie, as we must now call her. There were tears of
+joy in her eyes, as well as in the eyes of Aunt Sallie.
+
+"If you ask Aunt Lu maybe she could tell you if Wopsie is the one you're
+looking for," said Bunny.
+
+"Dat's what I'll do, chile! Dat's what I'll do!" cried Aunt Sallie.
+"I'll shut up mah stand, an' go see yo' Aunt Lu."
+
+And, a little later, they were all in Aunt Lu's house.
+
+"Well, what has happened now?" asked Aunt Lu, as she saw the strange
+colored woman with Wopsie and the children.
+
+"Oh, we was runned away with in the pony cart," explained Sue, "and we
+got spilled out, but we fell on some piles of grass and didn't get hurt
+a bit. And Aunt Sallie found us, and we bought ice-cream cones of her
+and--"
+
+"And--and she's Wopsie's aunt, what we've been looking for," interrupted
+Bunny, fearing Sue would never tell the best part of the news. "This is
+Wopsie's aunt," and he waved his hand toward fat Aunt Sallie. "She's
+been looking for a lost girl, and her name is Sallie, and--"
+
+"Dat's it--Sallie Jefferson," broke in the colored woman. "Mah name is
+Sallie Lucindy Johnson, an' I had a sister named Dinah Jefferson down
+Souf. So if dis girl's name am Sallie Jefferson den she may be mah
+sister's chile, an', if she am--"
+
+"Why, den I'se found mah folks! Dat's what I has!" cried Wopsie, unable
+to keep still any longer. "Oh, I do hope I'se found mah folks!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXV
+
+A HAPPY CHRISTMAS
+
+
+Aunt Lu and Mother Brown were very much surprised when Bunny Brown and
+his sister Sue came in with Aunt Sallie; and when they heard the story
+told by the nice, old colored woman, they were more surprised than
+before.
+
+"Do you really think she can be Wopsie's aunt?" asked Mrs. Brown.
+
+"It may be," answered Aunt Lu. "We can find out."
+
+"Oh, I do hope I'se got some folks at last!" said Wopsie, over and over
+again. "I do hope I's gwine t' hab some folks like other people."
+
+Aunt Lu asked Aunt Sallie many questions, and it did seem certain that
+the old colored woman was aunt to some little colored girl who had been
+sent up from down South, but who had become lost.
+
+And if Aunt Sallie had lost a niece, and if Wopsie had lost an aunt, it
+might very well be that they belonged to one another.
+
+"We can find out, if you write to your friends down South," said Aunt Lu
+to the old colored woman.
+
+"An' dat's jest what I'll do," was the answer.
+
+It took nearly two weeks for the letters to go and come, and all this
+while Wopsie was anxiously waiting. So was Aunt Sallie, for Bunny and
+Sue learned to call her that. She would come nearly every day to Aunt
+Lu's house, to learn if she had received any word about Wopsie.
+
+And, every day, nearly, Bunny and Sue, with Wopsie, or Sallie, as they
+sometimes called her, would go to Central Park. They would walk up to
+Aunt Sallie's stand, and talk with her, sometimes buying sticks of
+candy.
+
+For now it was almost too cold for ice-cream. Some days it was so cold
+and blowy that Bunny and Sue could not go out. The ponies and donkeys
+were no longer kept in the park for children to have rides. It was too
+cold for the little animals. They would be kept in the warm stables
+until summer came again.
+
+Wopsie, or Sallie, still stayed at Aunt Lu's house, with Bunny and Sue.
+For Aunt Lu did not want to let the little colored girl go to live with
+Aunt Sallie, until it was sure she belonged to her. Aunt Sallie had made
+money at her little candy stand, which she had kept in the park for a
+number of years, and she was well able to take care of Sallie and
+herself.
+
+"As soon as I hear from down South, that Aunt Sallie is your aunt, you
+shall go to her, Wopsie," Aunt Lu had said.
+
+"Well, Miss Baker, I suttinly wants t' hab folks, like other chilluns,"
+said the little colored girl, "but I suah does hate t' go 'way from yo'
+who has bin so good t' me."
+
+"Well, you have been good, and have helped me very much, also," said
+Aunt Lu.
+
+One day there was a flurry of snow flakes in the air. Bunny and Sue
+watched them from the windows.
+
+"Oh, soon we can ride down hill!" cried Sue. "Won't you be glad,
+Bunny?"
+
+"I sure will!" Bunny said. Then, coming close to Sue he whispered: "Say,
+maybe if we went up on the roof now, we could have a slide. Let's go.
+The roof is flat, and we can't fall off on account of the railing around
+it. Come on and have a slide."
+
+"I will!" said Sue.
+
+Putting on their warm, outdoor clothes, the children went up on the flat
+roof. There was plenty of snow up there, and soon they were having a
+fine slide. It was rather funny to be sliding up on the roof, instead of
+down on the ground, as they would have done at home, but, as I have told
+you, New York is a queer place, anyhow.
+
+After a while Bunny and Sue grew tired of sliding. It was snowing harder
+now, and they were cold in the sharp wind.
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" cried Sue, "I wonder if Santa Claus can get down this
+chimney? It's the only one there is for Aunt Lu's house, and it isn't
+very big. Do you think Santa Claus can climb down?"
+
+"We'll look," Bunny said.
+
+But the chimney was so high that Bunny and Sue could not look down
+inside. They were very much worried as to whether St. Nicholas could get
+into Aunt Lu's rooms to leave any Christmas presents.
+
+"Let's go down and ask her how Santa Claus comes," said Sue.
+
+"All right," agreed Bunny, and down they went.
+
+But when they reached Aunt Lu's rooms, Bunny and Sue found so much going
+on, that, for a while, they forgot all about Santa Claus.
+
+For Aunt Lu was reading a letter, and Wopsie was dancing up and down in
+the middle of the floor, crying out:
+
+"Oh, I'se got folks! I'se got folks!"
+
+"Is Aunt Sallie really your aunt?" asked Bunny.
+
+"Yes'm! She is. She is! I'se got folks at last!" and up and down danced
+Wopsie, clapping her hands, the "pigtails" of kinky hair bobbing up and
+down on her head.
+
+And so it proved. The letters from down South had just come, and they
+said that Sallie Lucindy Johnson, or "Aunt Sallie," as the children
+called her, was really the aunt to whom Wopsie, or Sallie Jefferson,
+had been sent. The card had been torn off her dress, and so Sallie's
+aunt's address was lost. But that meeting in the park, after the pony
+runaway, had made everything come out all right.
+
+The letters which Aunt Lu had written before, and the messages she had
+sent, had not gone to the right place. For it was from Virginia, that
+Wopsie came, not North or South Carolina, as the little colored girl had
+said at first. You see she was so worried, over being lost, that she
+forgot. But Aunt Sallie knew it was from a little town in Virginia that
+her sister's child was to come, and, writing there, she learned the
+truth, and found out that Wopsie was the one she had been so long
+expecting. So everything came out all right.
+
+"Oh, but I suah is glad I'se found yo' at last!" said the nice old
+colored woman, as she held her niece in her arms.
+
+"I suppose you are going to take her away from us?" said Aunt Lu.
+
+"Yaas'm. I'd like t' hab mah Sallie."
+
+"Well, now she can go. But I want you both to come back for Christmas."
+
+"We will!" promised Aunt Sallie and little Sallie.
+
+The word Christmas made Bunny and Sue think of what they were going to
+ask their Aunt Lu.
+
+"Where does Santa Claus come down?"
+
+"Is that chimney on the roof big enough for him?" asked Sue. "And hasn't
+you got an open fireplace, Aunt Lu?"
+
+"No, we haven't that. But I think Santa Claus will get down the chimney
+all right with your presents. If he doesn't come in that way, he'll find
+some other way to get in. Don't worry."
+
+So Bunny Brown and his sister Sue waited patiently for Christmas to
+come. Several times, when it was not too cold, or when there was not too
+much snow, the children went up on the roof. Once they took up with them
+a box, so Bunny could stand on it. He thought perhaps he could look down
+the chimney that way.
+
+But the box was not high enough, and Bunny slipped off and hurt his leg,
+so he and Sue gave it up.
+
+[Illustration: THE CHILDREN SAW MANY WONDERFUL THINGS IN THE STORES.
+_Page 243._
+
+_Bunny Brown and His Sister Sue at Aunt Lu's City Home._]
+
+Two weeks passed. It would soon be Christmas now. Bunny and Sue were
+taken through the New York stores by their mother and aunt, and the
+children saw the many wonderful things Santa Claus's workers had made
+for boys and girls--dolls, sleds, skates, toy-airships, Teddy bears,
+Noah's arks, spinning tops, choo-choo cars, electric trains, dancing
+clowns--little make-believe circuses, magic lanterns--so many things
+that Bunny and Sue could not remember half of them.
+
+The children had written their Christmas letters, and put them on the
+mantel one night.
+
+In the morning the letters were gone, so, of course, Santa Claus must
+have taken them.
+
+Then it was the night before Christmas. Oh, how happy Bunny and Sue
+felt! They hung up their stockings and went to bed. Their rooms were
+next to one another with an open door between.
+
+"Bunny," whispered Sue, as Mother Brown went out, after turning low the
+light; "Bunny, is you asleep?"
+
+"No, Sue. Are you?"
+
+"Nope. I don't feel sleepy. But does you think Santa Claus will surely
+come down that little chimney, when Aunt Lu hasn't got a fireplace for
+him?"
+
+"I--I guess so, Sue."
+
+"Come, you children must get quiet and go to sleep!" called Mother
+Brown. "It will be Christmas, and Santa Claus will be here all the
+quicker, if you go to sleep."
+
+And at last Bunny Brown and his sister Sue did go to sleep. The sun was
+not up when they awoke, but it was Christmas morning.
+
+"Merry Christmas! Merry Christmas!" cried Bunny and Sue as they ran to
+where they had hung their stockings.
+
+They found many presents on the chairs, over the backs of which hung
+their stockings, which were filled with candy and nuts.
+
+"Oh, Santa Claus came! Santa Claus came!" cried Sue.
+
+"Yep! He found the chimney all right!" laughed Bunny.
+
+And such a Merry Christmas as the children had! There were presents for
+Mother Brown, and Aunt Lu, and some for Mary the cook, and Jane, the
+housemaid, and later in the day, when Sallie and her aunt came, there
+were presents for them, also.
+
+And when dinner time came, and the big turkey, all nice and brown, was
+taken from the oven, and put on the table, Mother Brown said:
+
+"And now for the best present of all!"
+
+She opened a door, and out stepped Daddy Brown!
+
+"Merry Christmas, Bunny! Merry Christmas, Sue!" he cried, as he caught
+them up in his arms and hugged and kissed them.
+
+And a very Merry Christmas it was. Mr. Brown had come to spend the
+holidays with his family in New York. And such fun as Bunny and Sue had
+telling him all their adventures since coming to Aunt Lu's city home. I
+couldn't begin to tell you half!
+
+"I don't believe we'll ever have such a good time anywhere else," said
+Sue, as she hugged her new doll in her arms.
+
+"Oh, maybe we will," cried Bunny, as he ran his toy locomotive around
+the room.
+
+And whether the children did or not you may learn by reading the next
+book of this series, which will be named: "Bunny Brown and His Sister
+Sue at Camp Rest-a-While." In that I will tell you all that happened
+when the children went out in the woods, to live in a tent, near a
+beautiful lake.
+
+"And so you two found Wopsie's aunt for her, did you?" asked Mr. Brown
+as he sat down, after dinner, with Bunny on one knee and Sue on the
+other.
+
+"Well, I guess it was the runaway pony that did it," said Bunny, with a
+laugh. And I, myself, think the pony helped; don't you?
+
+"Oh, Bunny!" whispered Sue that night, as she went to bed, hugging her
+new doll. "Hasn't this been a lovely Christmas?"
+
+"The best ever," said Bunny, sleepily.
+
+And so, for a little while we will say Merry Christmas, and good-bye, to
+Bunny Brown and his sister Sue.
+
+
+THE END
+
+
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+_This Isn't All!_
+
+Would you like to know what became of the good friends you have made in
+this book?
+
+Would you like to read other stories continuing their adventures and
+experiences, or other books quite as entertaining by the same author?
+
+On the _reverse side_ of the wrapper which comes with this book, you
+will find a wonderful list of stories which you can buy at the same
+store where you got this book.
+
+
+_Don't throw away the Wrapper_
+
+_Use it as a handy catalog of the books you want some day to have. But
+in case you do mislay it, write to the Publishers for a complete
+catalog._
+
+
+
+
+THE BUNNY BROWN SERIES
+
+By LAURA LEE HOPE
+
+Author of the Popular "Bobbsey Twins" Books, Etc.
+
+Durably Bound. Illustrated. Uniform Style of Binding.
+
+Every Volume Complete in Itself.
+
+These stories are eagerly welcomed by the little folks from about five
+to ten years of age. Their eyes fairly dance with delight at the lively
+doings of inquisitive little Bunny Brown and his cunning, trustful
+sister Sue.
+
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE ON GRANDPA'S FARM
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE PLAYING CIRCUS
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT CAMP-REST-A-WHILE
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT AUNT LU'S CITY HOME
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE IN THE BIG WOODS
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE ON AN AUTO TOUR
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AND THEIR SHETLAND PONY
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE GIVING A SHOW
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT CHRISTMAS TREE COVE
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE IN THE SUNNY SOUTH
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE KEEPING STORE
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AND THEIR TRICK DOG
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT A SUGAR CAMP
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE ON THE ROLLING OCEAN
+          BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE ON JACK FROST ISLAND
+
+GROSSET & DUNLAP, _Publishers_, NEW YORK
+
+
+
+
+THE BOBBSEY TWINS BOOKS
+
+For Little Men and Women
+
+By LAURA LEE HOPE
+
+Author of "The Bunny Brown Series," Etc.
+
+Durably Bound. Illustrated. Uniform Style of Binding.
+
+Every Volume Complete in Itself.
+
+These books for boys and girls between the ages of three and ten stands
+among children and their parents of this generation where the books of
+Louisa May Alcott stood in former days. The haps and mishaps of this
+inimitable pair of twins, their many adventures and experiences are a
+source of keen delight to imaginative children everywhere.
+
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS IN THE COUNTRY
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT THE SEASHORE
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT SCHOOL
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT SNOW LODGE
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS ON A HOUSEBOAT
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT MEADOW BROOK
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT HOME
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS IN A GREAT CITY
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS ON BLUEBERRY ISLAND
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS ON THE DEEP BLUE SEA
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS IN THE GREAT WEST
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT CEDAR CAMP
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AT THE COUNTY FAIR
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS CAMPING OUT
+          THE BOBBSEY TWINS AND BABY MAY
+
+GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
+
+
+
+
+SIX LITTLE BUNKERS SERIES
+
+By LAURA LEE HOPE
+
+Author of The Bobbsey Twins Books, The Bunny Brown Series, The Blythe
+Girls Books, Etc.
+
+Durably Bound. Illustrated. Uniform Style of Binding.
+
+Every Volume Complete in Itself.
+
+Delightful stories for little boys and girls which sprung into immediate
+popularity. To know the six little Bunkers is to take them at once to
+your heart, they are so intensely human, so full of fun and cute
+sayings. Each story has a little plot of its own--one that can be easily
+followed--and all are written in Miss Hope's most entertaining manner.
+Clean, wholesome volumes which ought to be on the bookshelf of every
+child in the land.
+
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT GRANDMA BELL'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT AUNT JO'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT COUSIN TOM'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT GRANDPA FORD'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT UNCLE FRED'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT CAPTAIN BEN'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT COWBOY JACK'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT MAMMY JUNE'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT FARMER JOEL'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT MILLER NED'S
+          SIX LITTLE BUNKERS AT INDIAN JOHN'S
+
+GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
+
+
+
+
+THE HONEY BUNCH BOOKS
+
+By HELEN LOUISE THORNDYKE
+
+Individual Colored Wrappers and Text Illustrations Drawn by
+
+WALTER S. ROGERS
+
+Honey Bunch is a dainty, thoughtful little girl, and to know her is to
+take her to your heart at once.
+
+Little girls everywhere will want to discover what interesting
+experiences she is having wherever she goes.
+
+          HONEY BUNCH: JUST A LITTLE GIRL
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST VISIT TO THE CITY
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST DAYS ON THE FARM
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST VISIT TO THE SEASHORE
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST LITTLE GARDEN
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST DAYS IN CAMP
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST AUTO TOUR
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST TRIP ON THE OCEAN
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST TRIP WEST
+          HONEY BUNCH: HER FIRST SUMMER ON AN ISLAND
+
+GROSSET & DUNLAP, _Publishers_, NEW YORK
+
+
+
+
+CAROLYN WELLS BOOKS
+
+Attractively Bound. Illustrated. Colored Wrappers.
+
+THE MARJORIE BOOKS
+
+Marjorie is a happy little girl of twelve, up to mischief, but full of
+goodness and sincerity. In her and her friends every girl reader will
+see much of her own love of fun, play and adventure.
+
+          MARJORIE'S VACATION
+          MARJORIE'S BUSY DAYS
+          MARJORIE'S NEW FRIEND
+          MARJORIE IN COMMAND
+          MARJORIE'S MAYTIME
+          MARJORIE AT SEACOTE
+
+THE TWO LITTLE WOMEN SERIES
+
+Introducing Dorinda Fayre--a pretty blonde, sweet, serious, timid and a
+little slow, and Dorothy Rose--a sparkling brunette, quick, elf-like,
+high tempered, full of mischief and always getting into scrapes.
+
+          TWO LITTLE WOMEN
+          TWO LITTLE WOMEN AND TREASURE HOUSE
+          TWO LITTLE WOMEN ON A HOLIDAY
+
+THE DICK AND DOLLY BOOKS
+
+Dick and Dolly are brother and sister, and their games, their pranks,
+their joys and sorrows, are told in a manner which makes the stories
+"really true" to young readers.
+
+          DICK AND DOLLY
+          DICK AND DOLLY'S ADVENTURES
+
+GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
+
+
+
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+Transcriber's Notes:
+
+   Obvious punctuation errors repaired.
+
+   Page 227, "Sallie'l" changed to "Sallie'll". (ole Aunt Sallie'll)
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BUNNY BROWN AND HIS SISTER SUE AT
+AUNT LU'S CITY HOME***
+
+
+******* This file should be named 20133.txt or 20133.zip *******
+
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/0/1/3/20133
+
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://www.gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
diff --git a/20133.zip b/20133.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..af16ac0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20133.zip
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0b44d41
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #20133 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/20133)